by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v some_o substance_n and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o offer_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o it_o move_v and_o act_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n brain_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v continual_o move_v and_o act_v within_o we_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v substance_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o their_o motion_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o all_o die_n with_o it_o and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o it_o pag._n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o cause_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v upon_o god_n whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o automaton_n move_v and_o live_v by_o way_n which_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o understand_v and_o perhaps_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o animal_n may_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o because_o man_n can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o blood_n spirit_n nerve_n artery_n vein_n muscle_n and_o other_o vital_a part_n be_v act_v or_o move_v nor_o the_o adequate_a or_o precise_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v all_o excite_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o flame_n and_o glow_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o life_n how_o by_o the_o unctuous_a spirit_n rise_v from_o the_o blood_n urine_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n be_v perpetual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o fan_v and_o keep_v alive_a by_o continual_a and_o lively_a respiration_n nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n mount_v continual_o to_o the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n of_o it_o and_o motion_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o artery_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o common_a sense_n be_v furnish_v and_o excite_v to_o act_n upon_o all_o object_n present_v and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o present_v again_o to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n or_o judicial_a power_n that_o it_o may_v consider_v they_o better_o or_o work_v with_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o capacity_n or_o intellect_n can_v advance_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o art_n and_o science_n such_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v transact_v and_o do_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v pervestigate_v with_o any_o exactness_n how_o by_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n such_o effect_n be_v particular_o and_o proper_o produce_v and_o this_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n can_v never_o compass_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n in_o the_o full_a life_n vigour_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n spirit_n humour_n part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o view_n of_o they_o all_o dead_a cold_a clam_v whence_o they_o may_v have_v good_a pretence_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n fantasy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v actuate_v by_o such_o material_n or_o the_o conjunction_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o want_n of_o conception_n how_o the_o part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o can_v act_n after_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n motion_n intellect_n fantasy_n memory_n etc._n etc._n man_n take_v their_o principal_n or_o even_o only_a reason_n to_o introduce_v or_o invent_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o every_o animal_n or_o at_o least_o humane_a body_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o pure_a invisible_a immortal_a other_o add_v indiscerptable_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o man_n to_o add_v and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o their_o fancy_n happen_v to_o invent_v in_o case_n where_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o likely_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o expound_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la or_o the_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o make_v many_o wherefore_o as_o to_o our_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o animal_n part_n can_v work_v and_o act_n all_o those_o part_n which_o we_o know_v be_v perform_v among_o we_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o can_v by_o such_o mean_n effect_v all_o man_n performance_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n and_o to_o many_o and_o learned_a person_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o for_o those_o who_o mere_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a reason_n will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v a_o super-humane_a or_o spiritual_a empire_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n we_o request_v they_o to_o take_v as_o the_o actor_n or_o imposer_n ought_v to_o do_v upon_o themselves_o the_o onus_fw-la probandi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o first_o prove_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v introduce_v among_o and_o over_o we_o which_o they_o call_v a_o immortal_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quale_n sit_v 4._o quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la 5._o vbi_fw-la residet_fw-la 6_o quomodo_n gubernat_fw-la &_o agit_fw-fr viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o humane_a soul_n able_a to_o subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v pre-exist_a a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la or_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o that_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n power_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a copulation_n 3._o with_o what_o quality_n such_o soul_n be_v endow_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o well_o incline_v or_o some_o ill_n or_o meeter_o whether_o all_o be_v of_o like_a power_n or_o some_o more_o other_o less_o potent_a whether_o they_o may_v cause_v or_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v any_o bodily_a pain_n or_o disease_n whether_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o whether_o they_o feel_v share_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o have_v limb_n cut_v off_o or_o to_o take_v strong_a purge_n or_o vomit_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n whether_o they_o be_v more_o please_v or_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v there_o and_o leave_v it_o unwilling_o and_o if_o they_o be_v there_o confine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o mean_n be_v they_o so_o and_o what_o other_o quality_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o 4_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o if_o before_o then_o how_o long_o after_o the_o conception_n whether_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o full_a dimension_n or_o grow_v large_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v or_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o consumption_n or_o age_n also_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n final_o whether_o its_o leave_v do_v kill_v or_o that_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o body_n dead_a or_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v sudden_o extinct_a by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n strive_v to_o re-kindle_a this_o flame_n or_o
go_v sudden_o away_o in_o a_o fright_n 5._o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o residence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o where_o that_o be_v and_o if_o that_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v and_o unfit_a for_o she_o can_v she_o change_v it_o and_o go_v to_o reside_v in_o another_o or_o whether_o be_v there_o more_o place_n or_o another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o can_v make_v room_n for_o she_o to_o reside_v and_o act_v in_o or_o that_o she_o be_v tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o how_o do_v she_o act_n can_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o herself_o or_o her_o own_o peculiar_a power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v she_o amend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o body_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n without_o such_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o what_o force_n do_v she_o move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n or_o can_v she_o inflict_v pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v she_o govern_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o absolute_a sway_n or_o how_o far_o can_v she_o do_v it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o so_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o she_o rather_o subject_v often_o to_o their_o power_n and_o how_o far_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o way_n do_v she_o imagine_v judge_n understand_v or_o remember_v or_o can_v any_o better_a or_o more_o inteliligible_a account_n be_v give_v that_o she_o do_v and_o how_o she_o do_v such_o thing_n then_o how_o the_o spirit_n brain_n and_o other_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v they_o actuate_v thereto_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n stimulate_v and_o stir_v they_o in_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o and_o impose_v or_o imprint_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o contriver_n who_o make_v they_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o have_v appoint_v their_o employment_n and_o the_o order_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v continual_o easy_o and_o natural_o perform_v when_o the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o a_o spiritual_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n have_v open_v their_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o large_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_a query_n they_o may_v then_o with_o better_a confidence_n deny_v the_o possibillity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n blood_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n their_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o visible_a among_o we_o and_o thence_o derive_v their_o pretentended_a necessity_n of_o introduce_v within_o upon_z and_o over_o we_o such_o a_o foreign_a commander_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a immortal_a and_o self_n subsist_v spirit_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o boisterous_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v ungovernable_a by_o this_o imperial_a spiritual_a power_n set_v over_o man_n and_o his_o action_n but_o that_o such_o riotous_a actor_n will_v oppose_v and_o over-rule_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o hurry_v this_o precious_a soul_n and_o potent_a governor_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o into_o very_o bad_a and_o wicked_a action_n such_o as_o herself_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v and_o condemn_v but_o even_o detest_v and_o abhor_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n our_o spirit-imposers_a do_v common_o grant_v have_v their_o rise_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o animal_n spirit_n propensity_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o such_o effect_n be_v perform_v or_o produce_v than_o they_o say_v can_v be_v do_v for_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n phantasie_n intellect_n or_o memory_n they_o ascribe_v indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n they_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v their_o product_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o medium_n flesh_n blood_n spirit_n and_o animal_n part_n do_v or_o can_v produce_v one_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n enliven_a and_o rule_v in_o man_n be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o true_a we_o do_v then_o easy_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o sure_o not_o therewithal_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o government_n man_n do_v forward_o ascribe_v to_o the_o production_n actuate_a and_o government_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o more_o right_o to_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o act_n also_o in_o the_o head_n but_o more_o refine_a there_o and_o meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n adapt_v intend_v by_o the_o artificer_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v for_o more_o noble_a purpose_n and_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o blood_n which_o produce_v bark_v in_o a_o dog_n will_v by_o transfusion_n cause_n baa_v in_o a_o sheep_n and_o likely_a bleat_v in_o a_o calf_n grunt_v in_o a_o hog_n and_o so_o will_v the_o sheep_n blood_n by_o transfusion_n produce_v speak_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o organ_n which_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o that_o blood_n find_v in_o the_o place_n adapt_v for_o such_o production_n this_o far_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v cut_v out_o for_o our_o spirit-imposers_a it_o shall_v here_o be_v leave_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o reasonable_a course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pretence_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a proceed_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n as_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v there_o as_o they_o be_v without_o such_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o substitute_n rather_o than_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n particular_o past_o find_v out_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o give_v of_o the_o act_n perform_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o membrane_n artery_n and_o other_o part_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o continual_o supply_v by_o animal_n and_o subtle_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n nay_o except_o they_o do_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o its_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v than_o man_n can_v do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o admit_v to_o impose_v upon-man_n their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n as_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v as_o well_o devise_v soul_n for_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n for_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a mean_n and_o power_n many_o of_o their_o action_n be_v frame_v guide_v and_o perform_v as_o how_o they_o come_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v wherein_o their_o prime_a force_n of_o oppose_v other_o and_o defend_v themselves_o do_v consist_v the_o dog_n in_o his_o tooth_n the_o beast_n sheep_n goat_n deer_n in_o their_o horn_n the_o boar_n in_o his_o tusk_n cock_n in_o their_o bill_n and_o spur_n porcupine_n in_o their_o quill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o how_o every_o species_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v to_o use_v their_o several_a weapon_n the_o most_o dexterous_o and_o most_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o what_o power_n order_n or_o mean_n the_o subtlety_n of_o
in_o itself_o or_o of_o move_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o make_v this_o gross_a mistake_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v but_o that_o fire_n be_v matter_n nor_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o nature_n so_o violent_a as_o to_o disdain_v resistance_n from_o any_o thing_n fortress_n and_o castle_n be_v ordinary_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v by_o it_o rock_n and_o mountain_n can_v enough_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v shake_v the_o solid_a globe_n of_o earth_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o activity_n how_o extreme_a easy_a must_v it_o then_o be_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o such_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n to_o move_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o adapt_v part_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o humane_a body_n wherein_o those_o part_n and_o organ_n be_v fit_v by_o a_o wise_a creator_n to_o those_o motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o those_o office_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n intend_v it_o seem_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o little_a doubt_n or_o question_n as_o scarce_o leave_v matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o any_o far_a dispute_n about_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v to_o a_o tenuity_n so_o rare_a as_o it_o attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o invisibility_n and_o our_o dr._n pag._n 149._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o intense_a heatt_z that_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n scalding-hot_a so_o pag._n 203._o say_v the_o aetherial_a matter_n be_v that_o fire_n which_o trismegist_n affirm_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o certain_o use_v in_o all_o her_o act_n and_o procreation_n pag._n 212._o the_o spirit_n thus_o fine_a and_o active_a move_v like_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o sight_n the_o motion_n be_v propagate_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o at_o once_o pag._n 214._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o more_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a than_o another_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reach_v the_o head_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o appear_v our_o dr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n and_o its_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n thence_o arise_v against_o his_o position_n that_o matter_n can_v neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o any_o other_o matter_n there_o seem_v no_o account_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v our_o author_n baxter_n take_v notice_n pag._n 21._o that_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n be_v act_n as_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n this_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v a_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o well_o prove_v and_o apparent_a to_o be_v doubt_v upon_o all_o these_o quotation_n and_o argument_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o plant_n that_o in_o animal_n man_n do_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a original_a in_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n of_o it_o and_o of_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o kind_a that_o there_o be_v natural_o produce_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o such_o body_n viz._n inward_a as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bowel_n brain_n spleen_n kidney_n bladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o outward_a as_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n shoulder_n neck_n etc._n etc._n also_o those_o which_o under_o one_o name_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o the_o muscle_n nerve_n vein_n fibres_n artery_n film_n membrane_n tunicle_n etc._n etc._n last_o such_o as_o go_v through_o the_o composure_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n god_n by_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n and_o that_o wisdom_n describe_v prov._n 8._o frame_v this_o compositum_fw-la at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o david_n give_v a_o true_a character_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o make_v he_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o generative_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n till_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v fail_v for_o such_o production_n and_o have_v make_v such_o performance_n the_o most_o please_a and_o delightful_a action_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o species_n of_o animal_n may_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v extinguish_v when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o full_o finish_v furnish_v with_o blood_n and_o humour_n fit_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o breathe_v say_v moses_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o express_v it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n also_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o first_o blast_n and_o fan_v of_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o pregnant_a steems_n of_o the_o newly-created_n and_o pullulant_fw-la blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n enkindle_v and_o inflame_a with_o a_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a product_n natural_a and_o lambent_n like_o those_o sometime_o find_v in_o ancient_a urn_n and_o sepulcher_n ever_o burn_v or_o shine_v without_o consume_v or_o perception_n of_o consume_v their_o material_n this_o fire_n flame_n or_o glow_a pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o minute_n particle_n and_o member_n of_o it_o whither_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n can_v and_o do_v come_v enliven_a and_o actuate_a the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perform_v those_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vital_a heat_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o heat_a rarify_v and_o refine_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o subtlety_n that_o like_o a_o rorid_a steem_z they_o become_v thin_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n ascend_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sap_n do_v in_o plant_n and_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n arrive_v in_o the_o head_n they_o replenish_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n thereof_o act_v and_o stir_v and_o enable_v all_o part_n and_o organ_n to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o part_n and_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v our_o dr._n before-quoted_n p._n 298._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o spirit_n the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v and_o reason_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o these_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v more_o need_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o animal_n than_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o plant_n there_o we_o find_v material_n and_o proper_a organ_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o natural_a vegetative_a spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o enliven_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o actuate_v the_o sap_n cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o large_a tree_n where_o it_o produce_v leave_n and_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o animal_n spirit_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n the_o blood_n and_o humour_n actuate_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o attenuate_v spirit_n actuate_a and_o apply_v to_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n make_v proper_a for_o their_o several_a purpose_n and_o move_v and_o stimulate_v to_o act_v according_o and_o act_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o may_v not_o these_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n without_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n our_o dr._n say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o way_n how_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o so_o as_o i_o can_v make_v
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v no_o aswer_n to_o it_o say_v plato_n origen_n and_o many_o hebrew_n hold_v opinion_n the_o adam_n soul_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n do_v and_o do_v pre-exist_a and_o be_v thence_o call_v down_o as_o new_a body_n require_v viz._n from_o superior_a region_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n he_o say_v pag._n 619._o cite_v aristotle_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v before_o the_o body_n to_o this_o we_o easy_o assent_v and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o body_n die_v this_o actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v cease_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o proper_a to_o put_v that_o up_o at_o the_o nostril_n and_o that_o seem_v true_a but_o make_v against_o his_o former_a assertion_n still_o there_o rise_v a_o new_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o this_o soul_n if_o then_o create_v be_v create_v first_o within_o the_o body_n or_o first_o without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o be_v breathe_v or_o blow_v in_o the_o text_n favour_v the_o late_a but_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o former_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v soul_n be_v still_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v but_o think_v rather_o as_o he_o do_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o their_o body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o approve_v lombard_n invention_n of_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la cites_n essay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o we_o read_v who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n pag._n 620_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o although_o create_v within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v from_o without_o to_o signify_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o this_o he_o only_o say_v without_o offer_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n come_v together_o viz._n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a whence_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o body_n at_o the_o first_o original_a of_o life_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vegetative_a power_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o likely_a for_o the_o sensual_a and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n against_o a_o like_a course_n in_o the_o rational_a these_o three_o be_v all_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n from_o which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v separable_a pag._n 621._o the_o word_n signify_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la be_v use_v as_o well_o concern_v beast_n as_o men._n pag._n 624._o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n in_o scripture_n but_o never_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n pag._n 625._o as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n body_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n who_o thereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v so_o shall_v his_o breath_n effect_n life_n in_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v at_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o pag._n 667._o cites_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n as_o ver._n 22._o he_o have_v say_v to_o other_o creature_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v man_n do_v generate_v their_o like_a as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n by_o adultery_n incest_n or_o buggery_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o not_o a_o likely_a or_o reasonable_a contrivance_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 683._o man_n life_n consist_v in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o temperament_n with_o cold_a and_o dry_a and_o from_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o complexion_n of_o phlegm_n sanguine_a choleric_a and_o melancholy_a health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a temperature_n of_o these_o humour_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o as_o instrument_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la the_o general_a part_n be_v bone_n with_o their_o nerve_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vein_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n return_v and_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a or_o animal_n spirit_n have_v their_o course_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o more_o delicate_a flesh_n and_o more_o nice_a and_o tender_a skin_n than_o to_o beast_n pag._n 685._o and_o the_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n be_v much_o fine_a pag._n 686._o there_o be_v three_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n vegetation_n sense_n and_o motion_n 3._o intellect_n the_o two_o late_a viz._n sense_n and_o intellect_n be_v chief_o place_v and_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o grow_v the_o nerve_n pass_v to_o every_o bone_n and_o member_n pag._n 687._o all_o anatomist_n confess_v that_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v innumerable_a part_n and_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n pag._n 689._o the_o common_a or_o internal_a sense_n can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o spirit_n both_o for_o understanding_n and_o for_o its_o other_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o there_o the_o soul_n reign_v most_o effectual_o and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o various_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v there_o provide_v for_o her_o use_n pag._n 693._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a instrument_n of_o vegetation_n and_o life_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o its_o intense_a heat_n motion_n and_o rarefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o head_n the_o animal_n spirit_n whereby_o motion_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v receive_v and_o act_v three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a motion_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n or_o of_o the_o pulse_n effect_v and_o declare_v life_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o conception_n or_o intellect_n either_o with_o extraordinary_a dilatation_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o accident_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o with_o a_o like_a compression_n or_o contraction_n in_o case_n of_o accident_n sorrowful_a or_o dspleasing_a whence_o as_o motion_n sense_n and_o intellect_n have_v their_o original_a and_o activity_n from_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n so_o life_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v derive_v and_o act_v from_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la from_o the_o heart_n vital_a spirit_n ascend_v to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o become_v animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cogitation_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o again_o such_o cogitation_n and_o notice_n strike_v upon_o the_o whole_a heart_n exciting_a and_o stir_v there_o the_o affection_n and_o other_o vegetative_a and_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v either_o please_a or_o displease_v tend_v to_o or_o towards_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o one_o a_o great_a help_n to_o and_o supporter_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n to_o or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o both_o pag._n 694._o the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v pass_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n conjoin_v with_o the_o vein_n and_o upon_o they_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o such_o purpose_n the_o liver_n communicate_v blood_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o again_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o liver_n pag._n 195._o and_o as_o blood_n be_v never_o in_o the_o vein_n without_o some_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n flow_v through_o the_o artery_n without_o some_o thin_a rivage_n of_o blood_n with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o vein_n have_v need_n of_o the_o artery_n to_o stir_v the_o blood_n in_o they_o so_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o vein_n for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 696._o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v vital_a or_o animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o vapour_n draw_v by_o heat_n and_o concoction_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n
help_n of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o leave_v as_o doubtful_a pag._n 740._o there_o be_v in_o animal_n three_o sort_n of_o motion_n 1._o vital_a 2._o command_v or_o stimulate_v 3._o prosecute_a or_o endeavour_v that_o command_v force_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v arise_v and_o they_o reign_v and_o command_v in_o animal_n beast_n and_o man_n as_o animal_n and_o act_n to_o motion_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n vital_a motion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pulse_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a motion_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n pag._n 741._o the_o actor_n in_o this_o motion_n be_v the_o inward_a heat_n and_o spirit_n viz._n the_o vital_a spirit_n when_o this_o motion_n cease_v all_o animal_n die_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n vanish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o do_v ever_o live_v do_v live_v or_o can_v live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n we_o will_v admit_v of_o this_o caution_n of_o he_o and_o not_o infer_v death_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o cease_v of_o this_o vital_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n agitate_a by_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o respiration_n be_v also_o vital_a motion_n appetive_a command_a motion_n pag._n 724._o be_v vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a it_o consist_v in_o prosecute_a thing_n like_v and_o avoid_v thing_n dislike_v with_o passion_n or_o at_o leisure_n cite_v matth._n 15._o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o affection_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v work_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o viz._n complexion_n of_o the_o body_n education_n conversation_n example_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n their_o general_a aspect_n be_v upon_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o follow_v or_o avoid_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o motion_n grow_v from_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v or_o present_a outward_a sense_n great_o affect_v the_o affection_n be_v not_o ill_o in_o themselves_o but_o useful_a helpful_a necessary_a for_o nothing_o be_v from_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o evil_a which_o they_o produce_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n pag._n 744._o the_o prosecutive_a power_n lie_v in_o local_a motion_n this_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o brain_n whence_o the_o nerve_n and_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o galen_n teach_v who_o be_v in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o testimony_n but_o it_o seem_v both_o he_o and_o hippocrates_n his_o master_n be_v mistake_v concern_v man_n compage_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o our_o author_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v right_a the_o power_n move_v the_o nerve_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thence_o motion_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o muscle_n bone_n joint_n and_o every_o member_n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o quasi_fw-la incorporeal_a for_o spiritual_n excite_v by_o the_o soul_n omit_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o spirit_n move_v and_o guide_v the_o nerve_n which_o be_v like_o reins_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o quicken_v and_o guide_v the_o muscle_n and_o the_o small_a cord_n or_o string_n which_o reach_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bone_n joint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n move_v and_o thus_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n prosecute_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n this_o seem_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a sort_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v or_o must_v use_v its_o motive_n power_n to_o satisfy_v those_o affection_n which_o drive_v to_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o soul_n itself_o whence_o we_o conclude_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o animal_n that_o intellect_n or_o reason_n be_v one_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o vital_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o vegetation_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o he_o not_o divide_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o that_o one_o soul_n serve_v all_o these_o faculty_n viz._n that_o flame_v spirit_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n first_o breathe_v into_o man_n by_o his_o creator_n and_o once_o quite_o extinguish_v can_v never_o be_v again_o rekindle_v but_o from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n a_o vital_a spark_n or_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o fire_n likely_a may_v be_v kindle_v in_o heat_n of_o coition_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o director_n this_o have_v its_o appoint_a natural_a time_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o vegetation_n and_o motion_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o of_o intellect_n and_o reason_n the_o matter_n shape_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n do_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v themselves_o and_o grow_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o nourish_v continual_o the_o vital_a active_a flame_n whence_o the_o increaseof_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v on_o together_o till_o they_o arrive_v to_o their_o fullness_n of_o stature_n proportion_n and_o activity_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o grow_v stand_v and_o decay_v together_o this_o active_a be_v the_o motive_n principle_n enliven_a and_o quicken_a all_o man_n faculty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n propensity_n and_o appointment_n if_o any_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o order_n this_o active_a power_n not_o be_v rational_a but_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o that_o faculty_n can_v remedy_v that_o want_n but_o can_v only_o put_v on_o to_o action_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n fit_a for_o it_o incline_v and_o help_v they_o to_o and_o in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n and_o heat_n be_v most_o predominant_a and_o intense_a there_o the_o blood_n be_v purify_v and_o ratify_v and_o refine_v there_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v generate_v and_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n for_o who_o defence_n each_o other_o part_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o expose_v itself_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fort_n destroy_v the_o microcosm_n the_o place_n of_o next_o value_n to_o this_o but_o of_o much_o great_a activity_n be_v the_o head_n for_o there_o reside_v the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n and_o there_o reside_v also_o the_o rational_a faculty_n viz._n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o close_a and_o near_a borderer_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o although_o our_o author_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o derive_v man_n affection_n all_o from_o the_o sense_n therein_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o as_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o intellect_n a_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o appetite_n so_o there_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o reason_n a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a potency_n and_o may_v then_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n whence_o in_o contest_v betwixt_o reason_n and_o sense_n or_o will_v and_o appetite_n that_o part_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v victor_n over_o the_o other_o for_o the_o affection_n stir_v and_o gain_v excite_v move_v and_o sway_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o bend_v by_o they_o to_o resolve_v and_o execute_v according_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o faculty_n as_o that_o man_n can_v determine_v which_o do_v often_o prevail_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o prevalent_a power_n each_o have_v a_o power_n in_o some_o person_n more_o than_o in_o other_o and_o in_o all_o person_n more_o at_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o one_o occasion_n then_o upon_o another_o in_o no_o person_n natural_o do_v the_o stream_n run_v one_o way_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n perhaps_o often_o but_o
it_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o our_o author_n instead_o of_o prove_v by_o reason_n or_o from_o nature_n that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n be_v turn_v about_o to_o vain_a jangle_n and_o with_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o see_v he_o balk_v the_o know_v and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o cite_v by_o himself_o viz._n that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o material_a spirit_n kindle_v by_o our_o creator_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o live_v soul_n we_o read_v that_o when_o prometheus_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v a_o perfect_a humane_a body_n he_o can_v not_o enliven_v it_o for_o want_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n which_o he_o therefore_o steal_v from_o jupiter_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n eternal_o tear_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o incessant_a gripe_n and_o endless_a voracity_n of_o a_o vulture_n or_o raven_n whether_o this_o shadow_n to_o we_o lucifer_n offence_n in_o such_o attempt_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a emblem_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o torment_a conscience_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o provocation_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v commit_v ezek._n 37._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o adumbration_n of_o such_o a_o enliven_a breath_n god_n direct_v his_o word_n say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_a that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o the_o body_n arise_v and_o they_o live_v according_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n live_v soul_n parallel_a expression_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o that_o intent_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n levit._n 17.11_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n viz._n yourselves_o 1_o sam._n 10._o hannah_n be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v she_o be_v sore_o afflict_v ch._n 2.16_o take_v as_o much_o as_o thy_o soul_n desire_v viz._n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n ch._n 18.1_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n viz._n his_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o ch._n 25.29_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o to_o seek_v thy_o soul_n viz._n pursue_v thy_o person_n and_o seek_v thy_o life_n ch._n 30.12_o when_o the_o egyptian_a take_v at_o ziklag_n have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o viz._n his_o vital_a spirit_n 2_o sam._n 30.39_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n long_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o absalon_n next_o verse_n david_n be_v heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n seem_v the_o heart_n affection_n life_n person_n use_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n soul_n job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n ch._n 16.4_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n viz._n if_o you_o be_v in_o my_o case_n ch._n 21.4_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v viz._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v grieve_v ch._n 30.15_o terror_n pursue_v my_o soul_n viz._n i_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o i_o viz._n i_o be_o exceed_o afflict_v ch._n 33.30_o to_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n viz._n save_v his_o life_n ch._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust._n we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o collect_v text_n to_o our_o intent_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v through_o the_o psalm_n and_o forward_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o recite_v the_o collection_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o text_n cite_v be_v enough_o to_o establish_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o expression_n man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n or_o person_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n the_o promethean_a fire_n enkindle_v in_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o by_o breath_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v refresh_v and_o maintain_v and_o when_o god_n take_v this_o from_o we_o we_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n perish_v our_o fancy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n our_o learning_n and_o ability_n as_o well_o as_o our_o love_n and_o our_o hatred_n our_o passion_n and_o affection_n the_o vital_a flame_n kindle_v in_o the_o first_o man_n pass_v intermix_v with_o the_o seminal_a substance_n and_o prolific_a virtue_n and_o receive_v in_o habitacle_n fit_v and_o proper_a for_o its_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n be_v first_o ferment_v by_o the_o prolific_a energy_n or_o internal_a principle_n of_o inclination_n to_o be_v coagulate_v and_o knit_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o and_o by_o fomentation_n be_v strengthen_v whence_o arise_v a_o power_n of_o assimilate_v to_o itself_o such_o nourishment_n as_o come_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n which_o be_v by_o its_o own_o tendency_n to_o heat_n and_o the_o natural_a warmth_n and_o fomentation_n of_o its_o receptacle_n compact_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o a_o terminate_v consistency_n and_o somewhat_o a_o fix_a unity_n of_o coherence_n the_o formation_n of_o part_n do_v consequent_o commence_v and_o as_o man_n have_v by_o a_o daily_a observation_n find_v it_o in_o egg_n under_o a_o hen_n it_o likely_a do_v proceed_v viz._n two_o hard_a accrescency_n be_v principal_o frame_v and_o compact_v viz._n the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o triangle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o circular_a or_o globular_a and_o chief_a member_n of_o our_o body_n the_o head_n and_o these_o be_v present_o knit_v together_o first_o by_o small_a ligature_n string_n and_o film_n and_o from_o those_o two_o part_n as_o principal_a pillar_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n there_o be_v extrude_v and_o produce_v first_o the_o fibres_fw-fr and_o nervous_a part_n and_o ligature_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o artery_n vein_n and_o muscle_n and_o last_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o such_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v require_v in_o a_o embryo_n state_n or_o a_o chile_n analogous_fw-la thereunto_o proper_a to_o nourish_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v convert_v into_o blood_n and_o to_o catch_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a flame_n which_o shall_v be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o first_o breath_n and_o fan_v of_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n at_o its_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n and_o form_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o production_n of_o live_v body_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v they_o and_o begin_v with_o vegetable_n and_o take_v for_o standard_n the_o acorn_n and_o the_o mustardseed_n they_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o seed_n it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v upon_o unnatural_a or_o barren_a and_o unhospitable_a place_n viz._n into_o water_n barren_a and_o dry_a sand_n upon_o bare_a rock_n or_o salt_n marsh_n or_o the_o like_a the_o seed_n miss_v and_o fail_v of_o a_o suitable_a receptacle_n and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o fructify_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n but_o must_v needs_o prove_v abortive_a unfruitful_a and_o improlifick_a but_o where_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a and_o tolerable_a ground_n agreeable_a to_o their_o seminal_a virtue_n inclination_n and_o power_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o nutritive_a reception_n there_o they_o be_v first_o somewhat_o melt_v or_o soften_v and_o then_o they_o ferment_n and_o find_v a_o suitable_a fomentation_n in_o their_o recipient_a they_o germinate_a and_o sprout_v and_o as_o the_o sprouts_n bear_v upward_o so_o from_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o acorn_n proceed_v fibres_n or_o thin_a very_o small_a string_n moist_a and_o somewhat_o glutinous_a or_o clammy_a thread_n impregnate_v not_o only_o with_o its_o proper_a juice_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o catch_n and_o penetrate_a quality_n enable_v it_o to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v itself_o in_o its_o hospitable_a recipient_a where_o find_v still_o a_o friendly_a and_o benign_a fomentation_n and_o acceptance_n it_o
but_o not_o so_o well_o vehement_a excessive_a object_n of_o other_o sense_n do_v only_o destroy_v the_o present_a act_n or_o at_o most_o but_o the_o organ_n but_o such_o object_n of_o the_o touch_n may_v kill_v as_o vehement_a heat_n cold_a hardship_n smell_v or_o taste_n can_v also_o kill_v but_o that_o come_v from_o their_o touch_v and_o such_o power_n as_o a_o aspect_n may_v have_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o power_n of_o what_o touch_v prov._n 2.4_o solomon_n direct_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o they_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o ransack_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o philosophical_a treatise_n and_o storehouse_n the_o best_a furnish_v towards_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o any_o magazine_n which_o by_o art_n or_o nature_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o our_o close_a scrutiny_n by_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v a_o like_a search_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o the_o time_n age_n and_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o he_o and_o by_o such_o search_n have_v find_v that_o orpheus_n and_o thales_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v animatum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a soul_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v send_v out_o to_o animate_v and_o inform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a upon_o who_o future_a dissolution_n the_o form_n soul_n virtue_n or_o active_a principle_n return_v back_o to_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o power_n and_o mix_v therewithal_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n return_v be_v receive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o their_o ocean_n or_o element_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o must_v thence_o follow_v a_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o dissolution_n of_o the_o inspirited_a body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o individuation_n or_o particular_n next_o come_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o teach_v a_o individuation_n of_o soul_n that_o every_o animal_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mode_n and_o transmigrate_v sometime_o into_o man_n and_o sometime_o into_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o there_o be_v need_n in_o the_o world_n this_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o require_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a or_o in_o their_o proper_a individuation_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stock_n magazine_n or_o provision_n of_o soul_n whence_o all_o who_o have_v need_v may_v abundant_o be_v supply_v likewise_o it_o suppose_v a_o immortality_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o wear_v out_o then_o come_v democritus_n and_o he_o and_o leucippus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v that_o upon_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o soul_n the_o vital_a heat_n require_v and_o obtain_v a_o respiration_n and_o therewithal_o the_o globular_a or_o fiery_a atom_n which_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o at_o each_o breathe_v and_o they_o give_v continual_a supply_n to_o such_o atom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o animal_n breath_n and_o draw_v in_o such_o atom_n they_o may_v live_v but_o no_o long_o for_o want_v of_o fresh_a atom_n or_o fire_n for_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o opinion_n make_v a_o soul_n create_v by_o the_o congregate_a of_o globular_a atom_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n as_o a_o soul_n but_o be_v again_o dissolve_v into_o its_o atom_n upon_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o philosopher_n who_o more_o regard_v rational_a and_o know_v faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o its_o vital_a and_o move_a one_o such_o as_o empedocles_n and_o plato_n they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o element_n among_o which_o fire_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o potent_a that_o all_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o amicable_a inclination_n and_o mix_v in_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n there_o rise_v from_o that_o mixture_n a_o spiritual_a flame_n which_o they_o call_v a_o harmony_n of_o they_o all_o during_o who_o continuance_n the_o animal_n live_v and_o have_v vigour_n in_o a_o like_a proportion_n but_o in_o death_n it_o cease_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o leave_v the_o body_n what_o can_v man_n think_v to_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o then_o leave_v it_o but_o if_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o death_n leave_v the_o body_n then_o first_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v take_v also_o away_o with_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o do_v not_o come_v to_o humane_a perceivance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v at_o death_n but_o this_o only_a flame_n by_o they_o call_v harmony_n other_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n heraclitus_n almaeon_n diogenes_n hippo_n and_o critias_n be_v also_o cite_v before_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n general_o current_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n so_o strong_o conceit_v as_o some_o kill_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v soul-felicity_n the_o soon_o and_o this_o ancient_a and_o general_a conceit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n even_o over_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n general_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o self-subsisting_a principle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n and_o contemplative_a part_n of_o it_o the_o intellect_n actu_fw-la be_v self-subsisting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o prevent_v any_o body_n demand_v what_o this_o soul_n be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n from_o reason_n or_o offer_v any_o dilucidation_n or_o any_o far_a discourse_n upon_o the_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o argue_v from_o reason_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o such_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n for_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v wherein_o the_o body_n join_v not_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v command_v the_o passion_n affection_n or_o appetite_n but_o struggle_v with_o they_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o use_v sometime_o natural_a mean_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a to_o obtain_v victory_n can_v punish_v a_o rebellious_a opposer_n nor_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o stature_n can_v final_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o by_o natural_a mean_n by_o the_o organ_n bodily_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o collection_n from_o particular_n or_o experience_n the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o employ_v chief_o the_o heart_n as_o vital_a and_o the_o head_n as_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o passion_n affection_n appetite_n and_o motion_n and_o yet_o as_o this_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n the_o same_o strength_n of_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v for_o she_o a_o suitable_a exit_fw-la such_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o a_o natural_a or_o material_a spirit_n des_fw-mi carry_v in_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n part_v 4._o sect._n 197._o mention_n thus_o much_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o thus_o little_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v we_o do_v well_o enough_o comprehend_v how_o by_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o one_o body_n divers_a motion_n and_o change_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o another_o body_n be_v such_o as_o have_v great_a power_n to_o affect_v the_o same_o by_o act_n upon_o the_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o we_o can_v at_o all_o understand_v by_o what_o mode_n these_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n do_v produce_v or_o effectual_o work_v upon_o
samuel_n in_o shiloe_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v miraculous_a or_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o original_a it_o seem_v so_o extreme_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n by_o force_n of_o natural_a wit_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n it_o will_v fall_v under_o a_o like_a difficulty_n pag._n 30._o he_o suppose_v cogitando_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n but_o place_v about_o his_o heart_n a_o enkindle_a heat_n or_o inlucid_a fire_n this_o like_o the_o fume_n of_o moist_a hay_n or_o the_o heat_a steems_n of_o work_v new_a wine_n will_v say_v he_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o that_o can_v now_o by_o man_n be_v perform_v except_o only_o their_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o any_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o the_o like_a he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o he_o find_v not_o in_o his_o cogitation_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o produce_v reason_n in_o man_n but_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o same_o be_v full_o supply_v to_o man_n when_o god_n have_v create_v for_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o have_v join_v it_o to_o his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v invent_v for_o he_o pag._n 34._o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o the_o most_o subtle_a wind_n or_o more_o like_o the_o pure_a flame_n which_o continual_o and_o plentiful_o ascend_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bodily_a member_n move_v pag._n 36._o say_v the_o automata_n make_v by_o man_n must_v all_o fall_v short_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v proper_o to_o unforeknown_a question_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o act_v motion_n beyond_o what_o be_v special_o intend_v not_o to_o answer_v accidental_a or_o all_o occasional_a motion_n he_o say_v that_o beast_n can_v speak_v come_v not_o from_o defect_n of_o organ_n in_o they_o witness_v magpie_n and_o parrot_n but_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o witness_n for_o proof_n but_o say_v he_o man_n who_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a will_v find_v and_o learn_v sign_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o beast_n have_v not_o and_o we_o allow_v the_o sign_n and_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o he_o grant_v some_o beast_n excel_v other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a in_o sagacity_n apprehension_n and_o docibility_n and_o so_o some_o kind_n excel_v other_o kind_n in_o such_o quality_n this_o say_v i_o seem_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o machine_n but_o have_v perceptive_a soul_n and_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o pag._n 37._o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v create_v then_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n which_o be_v great_a next_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o fear_v after_o this_o life_n no_o more_o than_o for_o fly_n or_o pismire_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n cogitation_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o as_o much_o deceive_v as_o his_o sense_n ever_o be_v or_o ordinary_o can_v be_v in_o any_o competent_a sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o learned_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o have_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n thereof_o find_v write_v what_o that_o apostle_n there_o deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o without_o the_o mention_n or_o least_o hint_n of_o a_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v he_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v such_o resurrection_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o but_o our_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a nay_o and_o we_o be_v evince_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a witness_n and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o man_n only_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n and_o conclude_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o most_o certain_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v so_o matth._n 24._o ver._n 30._o and_o to_o 33._o mark_v 13.24_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o that_o come_v then_o do_v you_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o good_a look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o above_o they_o so_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n mat._n 25.31_o show_v we_o the_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o a_o separate_a self-subsisting_a soul_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o try_v our_o author_n cogitation_n by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o clearness_n and_o wideness_n of_o the_o difference_n need_v no_o dilucidation_n but_o be_v apparent_a at_o the_o first_o view_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o which_o we_o take_v for_o observable_a that_o what_o god_n have_v put_v together_o viz._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o composito_n our_o author_n des_n cartes_n endeavour_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o cogitation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o very_a great_a motion_n and_o heat_n viz._n fire_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v all_o heat_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o body_n both_o which_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v nor_o consider_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v the_o body_n heat_v or_o motion_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o energy_n and_o efficiency_n thereof_o nor_o can_v have_v they_o without_o that_o assistance_n and_o conjunction_n artic._n 5._o say_v man_n have_v think_v that_o heat_n and_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v think_v so_o still_o and_z it_o seem_v will_v do_v it_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v death_n never_o come_v by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o if_o a_o material_a one_o than_o it_o certain_o may_v cause_v death_n by_o its_o deficiency_n art_n 8._o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a heat_n about_o our_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o corporeal_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o material_a spirit_n art_n 9_o be_v grant_v art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a bodily_a particle_n extreme_a rare_a and_o thin_a move_v most_o swift_o and_o like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n these_o rise_n in_o great_a plenty_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n and_o they_o pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o move_v every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o
tongue_n and_o lip_n so_o as_o this_o kernel_n must_v be_v like_o a_o hand_n to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n art_n 45._o the_o soul_n can_v excite_v or_o remove_v passion_n by_o its_o own_o power_n or_o will_n but_o be_v put_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o by_o argument_n and_o other_o natural_a help_n and_o we_o know_v that_o oftentimes_o passion_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o grow_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n both_o viz._n the_o activity_n life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n art_n 47._o in_o the_o contest_v between_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n here_o say_v he_o the_o kernel_n may_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n violent_o set_v on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o spirit_n may_v present_v to_o the_o kernel_n what_o they_o can_v offer_v for_o the_o passion_n other_o may_v do_v the_o like_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o advise_v and_o desire_n and_o whither_o the_o kernel_n incline_v that_o side_n prevail_v over_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o our_o author_n put_v mankind_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o unknown_a immaterial_a but_o confess_o a_o very_a silly_a soul_n that_o must_v apply_v itself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o a_o pitiful_a small_a lump_n of_o matter_n a_o kernel_n without_o who_o kindness_n and_o inclination_n it_o must_v always_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o slavery_n of_o sensuality_n and_o passion_n art_n 48._o one_o will_v think_v here_o that_o he_o will_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a he_o hint_n it_o plain_o yet_o without_o positive_a assertion_n and_o if_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a spirit_n then_o an_z recipiunt_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la who_o know_v art_n 50._o every_o motion_n of_o the_o kernel_n seem_v natural_o to_o be_v knit_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n and_o word_n which_o not_o natural_o but_o only_o by_o institution_n be_v significant_a can_v excite_v motion_n in_o the_o kernel_n say_v it_o be_v observable_a in_o beast_n that_o though_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o perhaps_o all_o cogitation_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o their_o kernel_n who_o motion_n excite_v passion_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o we_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o prevent_a harm_n to_o they_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o call_v affection_n in_o the_o beast_n but_o motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o beast_n that_o those_o which_o he_o call_v affection_n in_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a he_o grant_v the_o same_o nature_n in_o man_n passion_n and_o those_o of_o beast_n before_o needless_o and_o bootless_o deny_v by_o he_o his_o title_n to_o this_o article_n pretend_v to_o show_v how_o man_n soul_n may_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n but_o all_o that_o he_o direct_v upon_o that_o point_n be_v that_o well-taught_a spaniel_n be_v learn_v to_o curb_v their_o passion_n and_o to_o sit_v though_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o run_v you_o see_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v feasible_a even_o by_o beast_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o effectual_o but_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o 1._o whether_o humane_a power_n can_v do_v it_o 2._o whether_o beast_n may_v not_o as_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o man_n art_n 51._o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o motion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v this_o kernel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o brain_n he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o cogitation_n or_o fiction_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o grant_v truth_n that_o this_o immaterial_a spirit_n must_v rule_v or_o be_v rule_v by_o this_o diminutive_a kernel_n art_n 122._o he_o say_v when_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n become_v extinguish_v we_o die_v beyond_o remedy_n art_n 137._o love_n and_o hatred_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n lust_n fear_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n art_n 138._o the_o beast_n direct_v their_o life_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o such_o corporal_a motion_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v follow_v and_o will_v draw_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o they_o and_o have_v her_o consent_n to_o such_o action_n art_n 139._o he_o say_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v these_o passion_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o do_v natural_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o particular_n we_o find_v in_o this_o late_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o we_o observe_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o apply_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v applicable_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o material_a soul_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n action_n or_o passion_n which_o he_o apply_v and_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v applicable_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o material_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o both_o which_o faculty_n and_o in_o the_o vegetative_a the_o body_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v or_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o all_o which_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o be_v feign_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o proof_n of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o deserve_v or_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a reply_n or_o any_o far_a consideration_n hieronimus_fw-la zanchius_n be_v a_o reform_a divine_a of_o strasbourgh_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o our_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n work_v then_o make_v his_o book_n be_v in_o quarto_n print_v newstadt_n in_o anno_fw-la 1602._o his_o design_n lead_v he_o to_o treat_v of_o animal_n and_o soul_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o life_n of_o animal_n be_v in_o their_o blood_n as_o moses_n say_v also_o and_o that_o all_o man_n agree_v it_o subsist_v by_o heat_n and_o moisture_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 595._o say_v god_n creation_n cease_v not_o with_o the_o first_o week_n but_o he_o still_o daily_o create_v humane_a soul_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n pag._n 598._o every_o animal_n have_v a_o organical_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n with_o vegetative_a motive_n and_o sentient_a faculty_n pag._n 599._o the_o quadrupedes_fw-la be_v the_o next_o sort_n to_o mankind_n both_o for_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o genius_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n endow_v with_o sense_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a as_o man_n be_v and_o use_v the_o like_a action_n both_o as_o to_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n pars_fw-la 3._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 603._o he_o say_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v a_o create_v but_o incorporeal_a thing_n but_o the_o food_n then_o grant_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o and_o he_o cite_v gen._n 7.15_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o nor_o show_v how_o this_o breath_n and_o that_o breathe_v into_o man_n do_v differ_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v hence_o pag._n 617._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la but_o only_o from_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o god_n make_v he_o respire_v by_o his_o nostril_n and_o that_o be_v not_o oppose_v pag._n 618._o again_o this_o breath_n be_v create_v not_o out_o of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n and_o he_o then_o create_v and_o give_v it_o viz._n give_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o visible_a sign_n show_v plato_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostram_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o they_o live_v move_v and_o act_v with_o its_o extinguishment_n they_o die_v and_o turn_v to_o immediate_a corruption_n and_o gradatim_fw-la to_o their_o original_a earth_n and_o dust_n so_o be_v it_o with_o adam_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o his_o time_n have_v so_o continue_v without_o exception_n save_v in_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n by_o divine_a power_n or_o miracle_n manifest_v in_o revive_a lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o dead_a body_n by_o rekindling_a in_o they_o the_o extinguish_v flame_n of_o life_n 2._o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o eve_n soul_n be_v like_o adam_n and_o if_o his_o be_v create_v so_o be_v she_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o adam_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o her_o soul_n but_o own_v her_o body_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o her_o soul_n or_o what_o or_o whence_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a her_o soul_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o but_o be_v a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o i_o grant_v her_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o he_o but_o make_v like_o he_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o humour_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_a the_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o she_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o after_o her_o first_o breath_n she_o live_v by_o respiration_n as_o adam_n do_v so_o long_o as_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n continue_v unextinguished_a and_o she_o be_v make_v and_o so_o long_o she_o continue_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o rather_o a_o live_v compositum_fw-la both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 4._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o subject_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o then_o solomon_n can_v not_o proper_o say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o return_v into_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o he_o say_v austin_n apply_v this_o say_v of_o solomon_n only_o to_o adam_n soul_n or_o the_o original_a of_o soul_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o generation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o author_n say_v it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o soul_n concern_v this_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v as_o clear_o that_o solomon_n be_v not_o resolve_v concern_v humane_a soul_n whether_o they_o go_v upward_o or_o downward_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o upon_o a_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o argument_n yet_o he_o do_v after_o and_o without_o argument_n summary_o say_v the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o in_o both_o place_n our_o translator_n use_v the_o term_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n the_o breath_n spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o man_n go_v not_o perceivable_o to_o sense_n any_o whether_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n be_v for_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n for_o we_o read_v saul_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o witch_n for_o bring_v up_o of_o samuel_n intend_v his_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n and_o the_o devil_n favour_v this_o opinion_n in_o pretend_v to_o be_v samuel_n disquiet_v soul_n in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o solomon_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o unresolved_a in_o himself_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o country_n also_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o spirit_n whether_o breath_n and_o life_n or_o soul_n seem_v not_o very_o clear_a david_n say_v when_o god_n take_v away_o man_n breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n psal_n 104._o but_o if_o he_o let_v his_o breath_n go_v forth_o man_n be_v make_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n renew_v this_o inform_a breath_n first_o breathe_v into_o adam_n leave_v the_o body_n at_o death_n return_v say_v solomon_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o but_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o go_v upward_o or_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o life_n as_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v 5._o and_o 6._o pag._n 766._o he_o cite_v isa_n 57_o zach._n 12._o exod._n 21._o that_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o what_o austin_n answer_v thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o parent_n he_o cite_v theodoret_n that_o the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n be_v first_o a_o unformed_a embryo_n then_o become_v form_v into_o the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n and_o after_o that_o it_o first_o obtain_v a_o soul_n pag._n 767._o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o from_o generation_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v vis_fw-fr animae_fw-la parentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v soul_n arise_v in_o due_a time_n this_o he_o refuse_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o admit_v of_o but_o why_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o nature_n but_o because_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o to_o this_o conclusion_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o divers_a argument_n we_o do_v easy_o agree_v pag._n 771._o see_v the_o same_o 7._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o generation_n ergo_fw-la other_o man_n be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v christ_n be_v bear_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o be_v by_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o she_o may_v be_v make_v and_o bear_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n for_o what_o he_o take_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o seem_v temerity_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n soul_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o this_o point_n be_v not_o for_o that_o neither_o the_o manner_n nor_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v trace_v or_o find_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o dependence_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o all_o which_o proceed_n this_o birth_n be_v a_o absolute_a mystery_n p._n 769._o he_o say_v both_o these_o opinion_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o continual_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o propagate_a they_o by_o generation_n have_v have_v great_a and_o many_o abettor_n and_o defender_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n he_o enumerate_v greg._n nyssen_n theodoret._n s._n jerom_n leo_n i._o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n hilary_n sesse_n flesh_n generate_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o say_v this_o be_v no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v as_o austin_n have_v say_v by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v with_o the_o body_n hold_v tertullian_n pag._n 770._o s._n augustin_n greg._n i._n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o omit_v here_o apollinaris_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o remember_v the_o opinion_n differ_v upon_o two_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o generation_n conclude_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a other_o will_v have_v soul_n generate_v with_o the_o body_n because_o whole_a man_n be_v involve_v in_o and_o put_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n can_v have_v no_o sound_n and_o reasonable_a derivation_n upon_o it_o our_o author_n mean_v to_o show_v how_o new_o create_v soul_n may_v be_v take_v within_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 772._o he_o begin_v with_o philosopher_n who_o have_v high_o extol_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n pag._n 773._o 1._o say_v soul_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_a and_o substance_n alike_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o as_o one_o angel_n do_v not_o generate_v another_o so_o it_o be_v for_o soul_n they_o generate_v not_o i_o say_v this_o parallel_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v bold_a but_o never_o grant_v 2._o say_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v and_o will_v without_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v without_o it_o i_o grant_v both_o alike_o and_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n and_o can_v be_v propagate_v no_o not_o from_o another_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o rise_v from_o another_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v immortal_a all_o but_o its_o immateriality_n be_v grant_v 4._o the_o opposer_n say_v the_o body_n can_v infect_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n with_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o say_v he_o can_v it_o generate_v such_o a_o soul_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o substantial_a immaterial_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o spirit_n which_o
may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v save_v spirit_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n chap._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n together_o holy_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n within_o you_o chap._n 13.3_o wo_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ver._n 17._o they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v spirit_n put_v for_o the_o person_n the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o passion_n for_o mind_n understanding_n knowledge_n reason_n conscience_n viz._n for_o man_n and_o every_o of_o his_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a part_n or_o faculty_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o especial_o for_o his_o breath_n as_o job_n 12.10_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n ch._n 34.14_o if_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2.7_o by_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o but_o we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o die_a man_n shall_v recommend_v his_o person_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o knowledge_n and_o provision_n of_o providence_n when_o good_a man_n lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v they_o customary_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o go_v to_o sleep_v in_o death_n make_v such_o a_o recommendation_n both_o the_o more_o earnest_a and_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o that_o term_n and_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o both_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n john_n 6.44_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n psal_n 31.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o live_v and_o have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o apparent_o seek_v god_n protection_n for_o they_o both_o viz._n for_o his_o person_n under_o this_o term_n of_o spirit_n jo._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o lord_n know_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o foretell_v it_o to_o be_v within_o three_o day_n time_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o term_n of_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v they_o both_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o s._n stephen_n do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o lord_n whence_o here_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o infer_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n from_o these_o text_n which_o plain_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o it_o seeem_v may_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o another_o very_a different_a construction_n of_o they_o joh._n 6.40_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_v estate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v our_o two_o quote_v text_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o point_n act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o death_n be_v construe_v to_o comprehend_v the_o body_n also_o and_o both_o be_v raise_v according_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o comprehend_v the_o body_n also_o so_o chap._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o recommend_v the_o die_a spirit_n intend_v the_o die_a body_n also_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o person_n then_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o read_v rev._n 22.12_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v ver._n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n heb._n 10.37_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ver._n 35._o &_o 36._o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n and_o confidence_n till_o the_o time_n promise_v do_v come_v james_n 5.8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o chap._n 4.5_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a viz._n in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n to_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n as_o if_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v in_o their_o time_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o timothy_n may_v live_v to_o that_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a rev._n 22.11_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o man_n than_o say_v that_o day_n be_v slack_a in_o its_o come_n and_o ver._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n be_v overlong_a delay_v from_o all_o these_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o that_o then_o as_o philip._n 3.21_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o to_o this_o change_n it_o seem_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o our_o prove_v text_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n viz._n our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n
to_o that_o intent_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n work_v like_o hireling_n the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n be_v level_v at_o and_o fix_v upon_o their_o wage_n nor_o will_v suffer_v that_o accusation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o stand_v fix_v as_o a_o calumny_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n become_v the_o nobleness_n and_o grandeur_n of_o their_o master_n but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o reward_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o value_v whatsoever_o seem_v debasement_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o inconveniency_n draw_v from_o or_o very_o much_o improve_v by_o the_o conceit_n that_o man_n precious_a soul_n have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o pass_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o hence_o we_o pass_v and_o come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o soul_n materiality_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o solve_v of_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_v subsistence_n and_o first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o question_v its_o be_v one_o or_o many_o since_o be_v generate_v and_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o many_o than_o the_o body_n or_o the_o person_n be_v so_o 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v generate_v or_o propagate_v answer_n or_o silence_n all_o the_o difficulty_n raise_v a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la concern_v the_o soul_n touch_v its_o original_a or_o derivation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o need_n of_o nor_o truth_n in_o the_o pre-existence_n or_o continual_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n 3._o it_o remove_v the_o query_n how_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v 4._o it_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n be_v so_o next_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v reside_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a possess_v the_o whole_a and_o reside_v sparsim_fw-la in_o every_o member_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o it_o the_o glow_a and_o inflame_a blood_n carry_v the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n to_o every_o least_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o be_v every_o such_o part_n enliven_v and_o act_v according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v whence_o it_o be_v neither_o all_o in_o every_o place_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o place_n but_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o supply_n and_o act_n every_o member_n and_o parcel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v and_o thence_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o soul_n a_o parte_fw-la post_fw-la viz._n the_o question_n whither_o it_o go_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o do_v or_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o absurdity_n beforenamed_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n for_o or_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o generation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o use_v young_a innocent_a soul_n with_o so_o great_a and_o unreasonable_a rigour_n or_o make_v their_o body_n the_o cage_n or_o prison_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o ascribe_v to_o beast_n pre-existent_a and_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n nor_o for_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o sense_n memory_n affection_n and_o knowledge_n which_o natural_o and_o evident_o they_o have_v and_o so_o known_o as_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o aver_v the_o contrary_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o equal_a expectation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o second_o we_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o flesh_n bones_o blood_n breath_n spirit_n urine_n humour_n and_o life_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o soul_n or_o live_v flame_n supporting_z and_o act_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a expectation_n and_o yet_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o declare_a disposal_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o be_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o their_o life_n lead_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o that_o difference_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o resurrection_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v design_v for_o man_n without_o mention_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v and_o not_o for_o beast_n one_o sort_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v account_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o different_a expectation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o accept_a rule_n of_o moral_a congruity_n among_o men._n hence_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a profession_n derive_v and_o hence_o may_v all_o argument_n for_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n be_v better_a answer_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o they_o can_v be_v from_o reason_n nature_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o we_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o inconvenience_n derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o help_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o extinguish_v by_o death_n of_o the_o man_n man_n will_v not_o attempt_v upon_o utter_a impossibility_n viz._n to_o raise_v or_o consult_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o know_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n and_o for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a remove_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o for_o the_o materiality_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o they_o and_o this_o change_n will_v present_o remove_v purgatory_n as_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o its_o pretence_n be_v for_o the_o purge_v of_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o real_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o use_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o real_a be_v of_o purgatory_n then_o for_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o in_o life_n be_v holy_a person_n or_o saint_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o in_o death_n extinguish_v what_o can_v there_o be_v lest_o for_o addressing_z of_o prayer_n unto_o but_o only_o man_n own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o ancient_a practice_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a operation_n upon_o man_n opinion_n and_o yet_o hardly_o so_o potent_a as_o to_o justify_v to_o man_n ordinary_a reason_n the_o addressing_z of_o prayer_n to_o person_n who_o they_o be_v convince_v have_v utter_o no_o subsistence_n at_o all_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v upon_o the_o same_o account_v become_v as_o needless_a and_o unsuccessful_a as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n to_o pray_v out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o which_o prayer_n can_v be_v apply_v it_o must_v appear_v utter_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o or_o for_o nothing_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o man_n be_v once_o so_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o practice_v or_o use_v such_o unreasonable_a ceremony_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o soul_n appear_v or_o walk_v after_o death_n of_o the_o person_n if_o man_n can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n in_o the_o world_n they_o
therefore_o may_v judge_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v allow_v the_o present_a pretender_n among_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o ver._n 16._o say_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n nay_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n be_v dedicate_v and_o frame_v eph._n 3.3_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o and_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o mystery_n intend_v in_o our_o present_a chapter_n col._n 1.26_o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n eph._n 1.17_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n galat._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o ver._n 12._o i_o neither_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o other_o apostle_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o it_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n far_o from_o other_o teacher_n act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o other_o direction_n ver._n 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n ver._n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 10.19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o so_o chap._n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v act._n 13_o 2._o as_o at_o antioch_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o text_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n our_o present_a pretender_n to_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n we_o return_v now_o to_o examination_n of_o our_o quote_v text_n and_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n call_v eph._n 1._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v matth._n 16.17_o peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o this_o text._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o god_n have_v then_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mystery_n as_o a_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v not_o find_v out_o or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o mystery_n by_o any_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n to_z peter_z flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n have_v do_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o mean_n have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o reason_n nothing_o can_v discover_v this_o to_o man_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n every_o parcel_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o the_o natural_a man_n capacity_n and_o comprehension_n what_o eye_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o what_o heart_n have_v ever_o conceive_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man._n the_o virgin_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o small_a or_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v foolishness_n to_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o second_o person_n in_o it_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o choose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o undergo_v contempt_n want_n pain_n and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o his_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v expiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o not_o natural_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o reason_n know_v or_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v viz._n must_v come_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o our_o apostle_n text_n thus_o apply_v be_v not_o only_o firm_a and_o true_a but_o also_o plain_a and_o clear_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confound_v by_o take_v a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o occasion_n person_n and_o time_n without_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o make_v this_o great_a mystery_n know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o produce_v that_o effect_n save_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v according_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v teach_v accept_v and_o believe_v by_o natural_a man_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n and_o without_o be_v count_v foolishness_n among_o they_o viz._n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o christian_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o declare_v this_o mystery_n to_o they_o mark_v 16.23_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v their_o auditor_n natural_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sign_n follow_v the_o teacher_n be_v man_n sober_a and_o pious_a not_o seek_v worldly_a interest_n ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o doctrine_n be_v sublime_a say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o fact_n deliver_v of_o our_o lord_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o
dark_a receptacle_n how_o can_v mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n hit_v upon_o form_v every_o species_n among_o they_o like_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a how_o come_v it_o that_o upon_o their_o first_o production_n they_o seek_v their_o dam_n pap_n for_o nourishment_n what_o teach_v they_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o their_o several_a armature_n not_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o teach_v they_o art_n natural_a or_o acquire_v also_o their_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a their_o fancy_n and_o memory_n how_o come_v they_o by_o these_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o by_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n but_o even_o as_o man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n gen._n 1.25_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a ver_fw-la 26._o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n here_o appear_v a_o plain_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o make_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o according_o and_o that_o he_o endue_v each_o sort_n of_o they_o with_o a_o generative_a faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v and_o even_o natural_o and_o general_o provoke_v to_o generate_v their_o like_a according_a to_o their_o several_a species_n chap._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n whence_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n pretend_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n last_o quote_v and_o they_o do_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o not_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o upon_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n they_o say_v this_o beget_n after_o his_o image_n must_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o their_o sort_n viz._n intelligent_a and_o angelical_a but_o that_o must_v be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o new_a procreation_n of_o body_n by_o the_o parent_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n here_o man_n say_v i_o must_v intend_v the_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o body_n and_o as_o this_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o death_n by_o dissolve_v of_o that_o contexture_n destroy_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o man_n while_o that_o contexture_n continue_v so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n this_o say_v i_o intend_v a_o beget_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n viz._n a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o reply_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o our_o sort_n not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o it_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a and_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infer_v thence_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n generate_v be_v not_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n but_o a_o material_a though_o very_o much_o refine_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n as_o heraclitus_n and_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v describe_v it_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n galen_n sennertus_n willis_n and_o ent_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v man_n endow_v matter_n with_o motion_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o action_n and_o be_v able_a to_o actuate_v all_o those_o power_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n can_v so_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o that_o doubt_n willis_n page_n 5._o bot_n say_v dum_fw-la ita_fw-la creatoris_fw-la opera_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la modulum_fw-la exponit_fw-la sentire_fw-la utique_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la fabricare_fw-la valeat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la possit_fw-la concipere_fw-la aut_fw-la effingere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n be_v prime_a part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o say_v ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la referam_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la quorum_fw-la existentia_fw-la fere_n palpabilis_fw-la ab_fw-la effect_n be_v probari_fw-la potest_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la redarguendis_fw-la solicitus_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la viventium_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la quascunque_fw-la perceptivas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la substantia_fw-la immateriali_fw-la immortalique_fw-la obiri_fw-la posse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n melanchton_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 5._o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la flammae_fw-la p._n 7._o moses_n teach_v animam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la significat_fw-la autem_fw-la anima_fw-la hebraeis_n vitam_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n say_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la esse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la illam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ciet_fw-la corpora_fw-la quam_fw-la nominamus_fw-la animam_fw-la p._n 21._o the_o power_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n monstrant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fons_fw-la esse_fw-la actionum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la prorsus_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la fons_fw-la intuemur_fw-la experimur_fw-la &_o cernimus_fw-la motus_fw-la quod_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la artificis_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la p._n 112._o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la natura_fw-la ita_fw-la introspici_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la a_o agnoscatur_fw-la admirandum_fw-la est_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la officina_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la judicii_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la quantum_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hae_fw-la mirandae_fw-la actiones_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la squalida_fw-la massa_fw-la haec_fw-la fateamur_fw-la non_fw-la penitus_fw-la sciri_fw-la &_o agnoscamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la proprias_fw-la maxim_n testari_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la extitisse_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la conditorem_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la beneficam_fw-la justam_fw-la &_o veracem_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la bruta_fw-la ortum_fw-la esse_fw-la upon_o which_o i_o thus_o descant_v that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o brute_n quasdam_fw-la notitias_fw-la proper_a to_o their_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o origin_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o bee_n aunt_n spider_n bird_n building_n procreation_n government_n and_o feed_v brutus_n knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a enemy_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o use_n of_o their_o own_o armature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o food_n and_o medicine_n these_o and_o their_o like_a come_v from_o particular_a notice_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o such_o proceed_n that_o god_n may_v have_v give_v to_o mankind_n the_o easy_a apprehension_n honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o rule_v and_o protect_v divinity_n as_o proper_a notice_n and_o instinct_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o commodious_a live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o author_n p._n 205._o say_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v act_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o ita_fw-la condita_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la &_o ordinari_fw-la imagine_v sciamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cernimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o expedient_a or_o proposal_n
therefore_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v pass_v here_o but_o for_o a_o quibble_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o this_o indiscerptible_a or_o undividable_a soul_n as_o our_o author_n here_o call_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o riddle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o mystical_a expression_n concern_v a_o mysterious_a imaginary_a soul_n and_o both_o intend_v rather_o to_o amuse_v than_o to_o instruct_v the_o auditor_n here_o again_o he_o recite_v solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o humane_a soul_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v pag._n 17._o but_o say_v that_o before_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o go_v first_o to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o this_o assertion_n say_v i_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o precarious_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o solomon_n text_n he_o add_v the_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n intend_v before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o positive_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v without_o offer_v any_o sort_n of_o proof_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o far_a dispute_n upon_o the_o difference_n now_o in_o discourse_n among_o we_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n first_o grant_v or_o suppose_v and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v have_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o make_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a proof_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o neither_o from_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o a_o bare_a supposal_n of_o our_o author_n draw_v for_o aught_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o go_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o intermediate_n judgement_n give_v upon_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o general_n doom_n or_o judgement_n or_o let_v any_o other_o man_n make_v proof_n of_o either_o of_o these_o point_n convince_a or_o somewhat_o clear_a and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v and_o confess_v my_o present_a opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n whence_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v not_o enough_o consider_v the_o importation_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pag._n 18._o say_v the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o the_o egress_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v hardly_o credible_a he_o say_v that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n or_o balsam_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v the_o natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n which_o restrain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v and_o such_o departure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o very_o near_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n this_o moisture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o food_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o the_o blood_n fan_v by_o breath_n and_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o flame_n be_v death_n what_o he_o say_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v suppositis_fw-la non_fw-la supponendis_fw-la pag._n 17._o he_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o man_n together_o that_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o from_o bare_a and_o uncultivated_a nature_n but_o assist_v by_o rule_n derive_v from_o god_n education_n precept_n or_o opinion_n pag._n 19_o he_o call_v understanding_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o call_v it_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o if_o that_o be_v craze_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v and_o hence_o all_o here_o say_v be_v answerable_a by_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man._n pag._n 20._o he_o allow_v that_o humane_a discretion_n or_o judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o can_v be_v act_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o organ_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o brain_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n he_o set_v out_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o and_o i_o agree_v it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n part_n or_o faculty_n he_o say_v it_o be_v potent_a and_o terrible_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o terror_n be_v ground_v in_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n as_o potent_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o best_a ground_v when_o the_o memory_n judgement_n and_o passion_n fail_v as_o in_o death_n they_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o their_o proper_a organ_n conscience_n fail_v with_o they_o when_o all_o man_n thought_n and_o his_o very_a faculty_n of_o think_v perish_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o to_o return_v till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o return_n and_o be_v revive_v as_o former_o he_o pag._n 20._o call_v the_o discretion_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n but_o here_o pag._n 23._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o will_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v the_o will_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o all_o deliberate_a act_n yet_o act_v free_o viz._n with_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o a_o promptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o compliance_n be_v lead_v and_o yet_o run_v free_o as_o he_o say_v who_o word_n it_o be_v draw_v and_o run_v free_o i_o say_v guide_v or_o direct_v and_o run_v free_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o body_n absolute_o i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o judgement_n guide_v the_o will_n viz._n by_o a_o natural_a and_o easy_a compliance_n pag._n 27._o he_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o i_o say_v can_v act_v deliberate_o but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o must_v natural_o act_v by_o choose_v bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o can_v natural_o choose_v or_o direct_v the_o will_n to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la apparens_fw-la to_o the_o state_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n act_v pag._n 28._o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o struggle_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o struggle_v of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n against_o the_o sensual_a desire_n pag._n 29._o his_o pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o proof_n pag._n 30._o say_v angel_n have_v assume_v body_n i_o say_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o show_v not_o any_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embodied_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n immortal_a and_o have_v as_o such_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v such_o inclination_n of_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n to_o a_o body_n himself_o pag._n 7._o call_v a_o astonish_a mystery_n and_o i_o think_v it_o very_o incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v prove_v both_o alike_o viz._n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o except_o his_o say_n may_v pass_v for_o prove_v pag._n 31._o he_o call_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_o create_v soul_n into_o he_o this_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o
may_v yet_o draw_v a_o plastic_a power_n from_o the_o seed_n enable_v it_o to_o assimilate_v to_o its_o own_o part_n and_o nature_n such_o particle_n as_o be_v agreeble_a to_o its_o constitution_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o its_o activity_n till_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v spend_v thence_o rise_v the_o frutex_fw-la from_o the_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o among_o seed_n in_o who_o surcrease_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v and_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o the_o no_o less_o large_a or_o useful_a one_o of_o our_o own_o naturally-happy_a country_n we_o know_v far_o concern_v such_o vegetable_n that_o they_o have_v root_n which_o draw_v and_o extract_v radical_a nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n each_o for_o its_o proper_a plant_n and_o that_o their_o sap_n be_v send_v up_o for_o nourishment_n betwixt_o the_o bark_n or_o skin_n and_o the_o bowl_n or_o stalk_v and_o that_o in_o the_o wood_n or_o stalk_v there_o be_v pore_n which_o receive_v nutritive_a moisture_n both_o for_o its_o own_o support_n and_o growth_n and_o the_o better_a nutriment_n also_o of_o the_o plant_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v in_o gross_a many_o natural_a part_n and_o material_n by_o who_o power_n and_o mean_n thing_n be_v act_v and_o do_v among_o plant_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o name_v and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v parcel_n of_o matter_n which_o our_o philosophize_v opposer_n will_v flat_o deny_v can_v move_v themselves_o whence_o they_o must_v and_o do_v say_v all_o this_o motion_n and_o activity_n can_v come_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o percolate_v in_o the_o root_n and_o alimbeck_v in_o its_o ascent_n towards_o the_o branch_n where_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v expect_v and_o produce_v we_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o in_o plant_n which_o philosopher_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o soul_n call_v it_o by_o name_n of_o the_o vegetable_a soul_n but_o i_o will_v seek_v with_o a_o lantern_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o plant_n to_o their_o proper_a production_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la and_o make_v man_n comprehend_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o intelligible_a cause_n that_o appletree_n or_o other_o fruit-tree_n do_v bear_v different_a sort_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o same_o fruit_n whence_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o nature_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n nay_o let_v they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o contexture_n of_o a_o leaf_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v and_o by_o what_o cause_n or_o agent_n the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o a_o strait_a line_n stiffen_a and_o make_v strong_a for_o support_n of_o the_o fabric_n whence_o come_v or_o how_o be_v form_v the_o small_a ramuli_fw-la of_o such_o a_o leaf_n fix_v in_o the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o whence_o all_o the_o inferior_a and_o little_a fibre_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o plain_o wonderful_a to_o behold_v when_o the_o upper_a case_n and_o cover_v be_v wear_v off_o and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n or_o material_a of_o the_o upper_a cover_v of_o such_o leave_n and_o the_o nitor_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whence_o come_v their_o shape_n and_o figure_n so_o divers_a one_o from_o another_o our_o bless_a lord_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v corn_n and_o sleep_v and_o wake_v or_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n by_o turn_n to_o watch_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v still_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n we_o know_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v material_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n operate_a which_o we_o conceive_v may_v and_o do_v effect_v they_o but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o proper_a material_n and_o next_o cause_n and_o their_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o and_o why_o and_o how_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v do_v among_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o who_o require_v to_o have_v man_n declare_v by_o what_o medium_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o man_n do_v and_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n memory_n fancy_n and_o intellect_n by_o the_o material_a and_o organical_a part_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o body_n from_o vegetable_n we_o may_v proceed_v by_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o man_n who_o also_o be_v animal_n but_o something_o more_o an_o above_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o beast_n moses_n say_v god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a this_o import_v he_o furnish_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v although_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n and_o creation_n of_o man._n but_o the_o beast_n create_v and_o inspire_v with_o this_o common_a breath_n proceed_v in_o the_o generate_a its_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v concern_v man_n if_o the_o seed_n fall_v like_o that_o of_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n into_o a_o improper_a or_o inhospitable_a place_n whatsoever_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n or_o prolific_a power_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o wart_n of_o a_o fit_a recipient_a where_o it_o may_v find_v natural_a support_n by_o a_o due_a fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n but_o where_o the_o recipient_a be_v proper_a for_o such_o purpose_n the_o seminal_a matter_n and_o power_n proceed_v to_o act_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o prolific_a spirit_n foment_v ferment_n the_o matter_n and_o leven_n or_o season_n it_o till_o it_o arrive_v to_o a_o coagulation_n and_o then_o to_o a_o consistence_n which_o assist_v by_o fomentation_n of_o its_o receptacle_n and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v first_o determine_v in_o quantity_n or_o bulk_n than_o make_v more_o solid_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o formation_n of_o part_n and_o last_o of_o member_n flesh_n bones_o and_o such_o sort_n of_o blood_n or_o chile_n of_o a_o mix_v temperature_n to_o it_o and_o all_o endue_v with_o a_o inclination_n and_o power_n of_o assimilate_v to_o itself_o such_o particle_n as_o come_v within_o its_o reach_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o its_o increase_n or_o nutriment_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v in_o the_o vital_a breath_n and_o air_n who_o fan_v kindle_v the_o flamnula_n vitalis_n in_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o every_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o flame_n dies_z and_o can_v never_o he_o re-inkindled_n without_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n a_o violent_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n we_o know_v will_v work_v this_o effect_n without_o inflict_v a_o great_o visible_a wound_n do_v by_o the_o concussion_n and_o fierce_a motion_n procure_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n and_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v break_v and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o perfect_a accord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o very_a near_o degree_n of_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o natural_a duration_n or_o continuance_n strong_a spirit_n or_o but_o that_o of_o wine_n never_o cease_v flame_a after_o they_o be_v once_o kindle_v till_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o spend_v or_o that_o by_o some_o violence_n from_o without_o it_o be_v extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o some_o inward_a obstruction_n nutriment_n be_v hinder_v and_o cut_v off_o or_o that_o by_o some_o ill_a mixture_n that_o nutriment_n be_v vitiate_a and_o make_v improper_a and_o insufficient_a for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flame_n once_o kindle_v as_o by_o put_v water_n or_o a_o like_a unsuitable_a mixture_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o to_o oil_n or_o other_o spirit_n proper_a for_o
he_o art_n 11._o we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v nor_o so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o it_o art_n 12._o and_o 13._o we_o observe_v in_o the_o 13._o that_o he_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v excite_v divers_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o beside_o exciting_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o spirit_n can_v without_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o muscle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o offer_v our_o wink_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n and_o judge_v his_o proof_n very_o insufficient_a art_n 16._o say_v all_o our_o motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o common_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o act_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o brain_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n art_n 17._o say_v he_o have_v now_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o soul_n save_v only_a cogitare-cogitation_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o action_n the_o other_o of_o passion_n or_o affection_n the_o action_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o do_v the_o passion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o perception_n or_o apprehension_n find_v in_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v from_o representation_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o these_o cogitation_n of_o our_o author_n we_o do_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o man_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v or_o suffer_v separately_z but_o always_o in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o the_o other_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o he_o divide_v his_o cogitative_a will_n and_o perception_n as_o he_o please_v art_n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o so_o for_o his_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o on_o to_o art_n 25._o there_o he_o say_v the_o perception_n or_o passion_n of_o joy_n fear_v anger_n and_o the_o like_a be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o enough_o rember_v that_o these_o passion_n be_v as_o full_o visible_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v referrable_a only_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beast_n have_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o act_v of_o they_o art_n 28._o say_v no_o other_o perception_n do_v so_o much_o agitate_v and_o shake_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o passion_n do_v but_o beast_n be_v as_o much_o transport_v by_o they_o as_o men._n art_n 30._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o all_o part_n of_o it_o conjunction_n be_v grant_v and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o not_o how_o do_v in_o a_o entire_a spiritual_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o our_o author_n and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a for_o he_o say_v true_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o part_n nor_o what_o extension_n it_o have_v or_o consequent_o where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o art_n 31._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n do_v exercise_v her_o function_n more_o perceivable_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n some_o have_v think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n but_o our_o author_n upon_o accurate_a examination_n evident_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n only_o viz._n the_o middle_a or_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o there_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a small_a glandula_n or_o kernel_n seat_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o brain_n hang_v in_o the_o very_a channel_n or_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o as_o the_o small_a motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n can_v do_v much_o in_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_n much_o to_o change_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n partur_fw-la montes_n we_o see_v here_o what_o our_o author_n vast_a cogitation_n concern_v the_o soul_n have_v bring_v forth_o viz._n a_o glandula_n admodum_fw-la parva_fw-la a_o very_a small_a kernel_n to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o prime_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o imagine_a soul_n this_o seem_v to_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o our_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o with_o the_o blood_n pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o actuate_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n and_o every_o other_o and_o most_o minute_n part_v of_o it_o live_v with_o and_o in_o the_o animal_n and_o not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o with_o our_o late_a and_o last_o breath_n he_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o immaterial_a soul_n of_o which_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v though_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o time_n his_o cue_n to_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o assertion_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o neither_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la nor_o quomodo_n to_o the_o vbi_fw-la only_o he_o offer_v this_o guest_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o believe_v evident_a knowledge_n his_o friend_n dr._n more_o do_v profess_v to_o disbelieve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o divers_a argument_n which_o i_o who_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o examine_v art_n 34._o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o as_o his_o mode_n of_o cogitation_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o seat_n principal_o in_o this_o kernel_n and_o thence_o send_v forth_o her_o ray_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n by_o activity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n hence_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n herself_o may_v be_v her_o ray_n be_v not_o a_o immaterial_a but_o material_a spirit_n and_o one_o will_v think_v her_o ray_n shall_v he_o like_v herself_o well_o but_o say_v he_o this_o kernel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v these_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o she_o can_v receive_v into_o herself_o various_a impression_n viz._n she_o may_v have_v so_o many_o perception_n as_o there_o can_v be_v various_a motion_n make_v in_o this_o kernel_n art_n 35._o the_o animal_n have_v two_o organ_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o two_o hand_n arm_n leg_n and_o foot_n the_o two_o organ_n for_o sense_n receive_v each_o the_o object_n which_o go_v double_a towards_o the_o brain_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o kernel_n and_o there_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o kernel_n work_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n show_v it_o the_o figure_n as_o now_o it_o be_v become_v one_o object_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v no_o more_o but_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n lead_v by_o the_o affection_n which_o now_o he_o bear_v to_o this_o kernel_n as_o the_o embryo_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o invention_n art_n 36._o if_o the_o object_n perceive_v show_v danger_n they_o excite_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v where_o fear_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v not_o such_o soul_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v excite_v in_o man_n art_n 38._o by_o motion_n of_o this_o kernel_n fear_n be_v induce_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o leg_n may_v run_v away_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o violent_a motion_n of_o they_o make_v another_o motion_n in_o the_o kernel_n by_o who_o help_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o its_o body_n run_v away_o behold_v the_o natural_a and_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o ascribe_v some_o action_n to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o separately_z and_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o art_n 40._o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o passion_n in_o man_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o self-preservation_n either_o by_o fight_n or_o flight_n he_o may_v have_v omit_v the_o word_n in_o man_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o beast_n art_n 44._o the_o soul_n by_o help_n of_o his_o kernel_n can_v move_v the_o
and_o then_o in_o kindle_a or_o inflame_a first_o for_o conserve_n of_o life_n and_o next_o for_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o animal_n extend_v to_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n intend_v and_o ordain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v flammula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la breed_v in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a blood_n and_o thence_o by_o vital_a heat_n communicate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n impart_v power_n and_o activity_n to_o they_o by_o their_o natural_a heat_n and_o motion_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v those_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v the_o organ_n for_o convey_v this_o vital_a spirit_n into_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o artery_n the_o animal_n do_v not_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o the_o vital_a spirit_n save_v that_o in_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o brain_n that_o have_v power_n to_o rarify_v and_o make_v it_o more_o lucid_a and_o subtle_a and_o then_o be_v from_o thence_o infuse_v into_o the_o nerve_n it_o incite_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n power_n and_o appoint_a office_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n and_o by_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o animal_n and_o even_o of_o humane_a body_n be_v effect_v namely_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o thence_o proceed_v nutrition_n generation_n sense_n motion_n cogitation_n and_o affection_n hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v think_v these_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o body_n both_o life_n and_o move_v hoc_fw-la postremum_fw-la say_v our_o author_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v but_o rather_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 697._o treat_v exit_fw-la professo_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o cite_v out_o of_o tully_n that_o dicaearchus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n and_o scholar_n to_o aristotle_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o more_o soul_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n this_o say_v our_o author_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v or_o believe_v they_o in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v against_o it_o pag._n 69â—_n he_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la as_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o separately_z subsist_v after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_n concern_v humane_a soul_n 1._o what_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v 2_o concern_v its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 3_o concern_v its_o original_a whether_o by_o continual_a new_a creation_n or_o that_o it_o grow_v exit_fw-la traduce_v from_o generation_n for_o be_v pre-existent_a and_o if_o new_o create_v then_o whether_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v or_o be_v create_v within_o the_o body_n whether_o the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a be_v all_o one_o same_o soul_n in_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o that_o the_o two_o first_o may_v die_v and_o the_o three_o only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v separately_z subsist_v but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n est_fw-la per_fw-la difficilis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obscura_fw-la tertullian_n s._n austin_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n have_v write_v of_o it_o large_o and_o pomponacius_n and_o simon_n portius_n two_o famous_a italian_a philosopher_n have_v since_o teach_v that_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o its_o immortality_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o evidence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o faith_n pag._n 699._o he_o therefore_o propose_v his_o first_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o query_n he_o propound_v the_o definition_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o three_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n viz._n plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n the_o great_a latin_a physician_n but_o none_o of_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o especial_o that_o of_o galen_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o temperature_n and_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n whereby_o the_o animal_n have_v life_n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o take_v from_o his_o master_n hippocrates_n and_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o divers_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v then_o dynarchus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o simmias_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o author_n bring_v three_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o sophistical_a than_o solid_a he_o reject_v also_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v we_o one_o of_o his_o own_o pag._n 705._o viz._n a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o true_o spiritual_a substance_n incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a upon_o this_o last_o word_n he_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n for_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v essential_a form_n but_o draw_v out_o of_o matter_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n to_o our_o body_n to_o be_v neither_o accident_n nor_o body_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v material_a so_o as_o to_o depend_v upon_o matter_n from_o which_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o therefore_o must_v extinguish_v with_o death_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o this_o therefore_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v concern_v the_o mortality_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o say_v he_o this_o our_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o and_o full_o prove_v say_v humane_a soul_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o angelical_a spirit_n their_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v form_n to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o other_o not_o his_o proof_n he_o begin_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v pass_v they_o over_o animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la and_o consider_v here_o his_o argument_n from_o reason_n only_o to_o which_o he_o come_v pag._n 709._o 1._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n and_o resist_v the_o passion_n complexion_n excite_v and_o beget_v passion_n here_o be_v the_o soul_n contend_v against_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n support_v they_o ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o substantial_a soul_n in_o answer_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o resist_a than_o in_o the_o exciting_a of_o passion_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o live_n and_o move_a principle_n in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n understanding_n and_o perceive_v and_o remember_v in_o the_o head_n affect_v and_o passionate_a in_o the_o heart_n feel_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n regard_v and_o care_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la to_o choose_v the_o beneficial_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a thing_n hence_o intellect_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o be_v faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o heart_n desire_v one_o thing_n as_o vital_o good_a or_o abhor_v it_o as_o harmful_a the_o intellect_n from_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n often_o oppose_v such_o desire_n or_o fear_n from_o consideration_n more_o percipient_a and_o due_o weigh_v and_o the_o contest_v rise_v most_o often_o from_o the_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o what_o they_o contend_v about_o viz._n present_a or_o future_a one_o faculty_n affix_v chief_o upon_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o other_o contemplate_v the_o consequence_n withal_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v govern_v the_o body_n as_o our_o author_n faith_n it_o do_v the_o contest_v can_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o passion_n which_o shall_v natural_o be_v order_v to_o yield_v a_o easy_a submission_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o passion_n do_v often_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v the_o intellect_n and_o as_o aristotle_n have_v tell_v we_o their_o contest_v be_v more_o like_o a_o game_n at_o tennis_n than_o a_o government_n sometime_o one_o of_o they_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o they_o look_v not_o like_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o govern_v but_o rather_o like_o equal_a
wrath_n chap._n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o we_o say_v this_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o gen._n 7.22_o and_o 1_o sam._n 30.12_o and_o job_n 12.10_o all_o before_o cite_v then_o chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n psal_n 31._o prays_n let_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n but_o deliver_v i_o be_v thou_o my_o rock_n and_o defence_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n zech._n 6.5_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v on_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n these_o place_n make_v breath_n and_o the_o spirit_n mention_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v much_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v remarkable_a that_o when_o david_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n that_o be_v temporal_a as_o in_o psal_n 31._o he_o use_v this_o expression_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o intend_v his_o whole_a person_n himself_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n isa_n 29.24_o they_o who_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n here_o spirit_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n or_o intellect_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v return_v to_o god_n in_o solomon_n sense_n may_v be_v a_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o make_v death_n appear_v a_o willing_a return_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n to_o god_n by_o a_o easy_a surrender_n of_o its_o fort_n and_o hold_v the_o body_n when_o other_o and_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o meek_o surrender_v will_v be_v storm_v and_o force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o fort_n which_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o violent_a and_o prevalent_a assault_n and_o storm_n of_o death_n we_o meet_v in_o isaiah_n ch._n 53.10_o such_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o judge_v not_o fit_a to_o omit_v viz._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n this_o intend_v his_o whole_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v viz._n the_o people_n which_o i_o have_v make_v so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o day_n for_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n viz._n himself_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a if_o thou_o minister_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 37.14_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o body_n rise_v from_o dry_a bone_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o whence_o it_o seem_v spirit_n wind_z and_o breath_n have_v a_o great_a congruity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o divers_a time_n and_o this_o help_n to_o declare_v what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o spirit_n dan._n 2.3_o the_o king_n spirit_n be_v trouble_v to_o know_v the_o dream_n viz._n his_o understanding_n chap._n 5.20_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n one_o of_o these_o word_n expound_v another_o micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n seem_v to_o import_v shall_v i_o give_v or_o sacrifice_v my_o child_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n soul_n be_v here_o put_v for_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v very_o usual_a zech._n 6.5_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o viz._n who_o have_v give_v he_o faculty_n of_o sense_n memory_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o separate_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v quote_v and_o such_o exposition_n make_v of_o they_o and_o answer_n thereby_o make_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o sufficient_a to_o abate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o violence_n or_o prove_v force_n of_o they_o by_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o or_o strong_o compel_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistance_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v solve_v and_o answer_v by_o sense_n or_o construction_n more_o natural_a and_o likely_a and_o more_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o natural_a conception_n of_o a_o humane_a reason_n unbiased_a or_o distort_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o formerly_z receive_v and_o radicate_v opinion_n we_o proceed_v to_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n mat._n 16.25_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n soul_n intend_v the_o life_n or_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n get_v by_o grasp_a or_o gape_v after_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n for_o without_o life_n to_o enjoy_v it_o what_o profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v one_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v get_v and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o life_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o profit_n but_o plain_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o that_o exchange_n and_o yet_o say_v our_o lord_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o viz._n shall_v find_v profit_n by_o that_o exchange_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o be_v make_v a_o great_a gainer_n by_o that_o exchange_n chap._n 13.42_o for_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n next_o be_v quote_v matth._n 17._o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n repeat_v mark_v 9_o and_o luke_n 9_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o three_o disciple_n moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o they_o all_o see_v the_o appearance_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o these_o prophet_n have_v a_o subsistence_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o our_o world_n and_o for_o elias_n he_o create_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n upon_o supposal_n that_o his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v change_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o for_o moses_n his_o body_n it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v what_o become_v of_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o certain_a but_o not_o be_v to_o forth-come_a it_o be_v conjecture_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v bury_v no_o man_n ever_o know_v where_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o that_o fact_n it_o seem_v he_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n alone_o and_o never_o return_v nor_o be_v his_o body_n find_v what_o therefore_o become_v of_o he_o we_o may_v think_v remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o die_v may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o conjecture_n from_o common_a probability_n he_o never_o return_v nor_o be_v after_o to_o
and_o it_o seem_v this_o cry_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cie_v from_o the_o ground_n against_o his_o murderer_n and_o as_o all_o notable_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v depend_v for_o recompense_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thorn_n be_v with_o we_o in_o paradise_n this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o body_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v two_o part_n first_o we_o quote_v matth._n 27.24_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o they_o both_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o s._n luke_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o penman_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v dictate_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v by_o and_o present_v at_o this_o fact_n s._n mark_n be_v take_v to_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n s_o barnabas_n either_o of_o which_o apostle_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n be_v himself_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o likely_a a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n that_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o two_o ear-witness_n of_o any_o fact_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n against_o one_o and_o that_o one_o but_o a_o earwitness_a of_o that_o fact_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o question_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o s._n luke_n relation_n see_v he_o write_v but_o by_o relation_n and_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o can_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o agreement_n with_o what_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v second_o we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v from_o other_o like_a expression_n heb._n 3.7_o cite_v psalm_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n ver._n 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o artificial_a or_o a_o natural_a day_n but_o signify_v a_o present_a but_o yet_o a_o competent_a time_n luke_n 19.42_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n viz._n have_v know_v that_o time_n of_o my_o present_a call_n unto_o thou_o here_o express_v by_o the_o word_n day_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o two_o night_n viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n night_n and_o for_o day_n only_o one_o whole_a one_o viz._n saturday_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v on_o friday_n at_o even_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o upon_o sunday_n morning_n whence_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o need_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o precise_a day_n artificial_a or_o natural_a but_o may_v be_v reasonable_o intend_v to_o signify_v within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o that_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a account_n for_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v cite_v jo._n 20.17_o our_o lord_n late_o rise_v say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n ver._n 19_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o his_o discipler_n and_o luke_n 24.39_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o by_o feel_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o hence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o betwixt_o his_o appear_v to_o mary_n that_o morning_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o return_v matth._n 27.52_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o among_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n rekindled_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n then_o rise_v do_v make_v this_o ascent_n with_o our_o lord_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o friday_n night_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n expression_n of_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v present_a or_o to_o day_n and_o this_o resurrection_n may_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a to_o be_v expect_v luk._n 23.46_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o to_o this_o we_o join_v act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o objection_n from_o recommend_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n man_n say_v import_v a_o spiritual_a be_v or_o a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n and_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o require_v some_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v thereunto_o answer_v and_o for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v quote_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o when_o the_o starve_a egyptian_n have_v eat_v some_o fig_n and_o raisin_n his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o seem_v his_o spirit_n of_o life_n his_o vital_a spirit_n ezra_n 1.5_o they_o stand_v up_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n seem_v to_o intend_v their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n job_n 20.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v seem_v the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o desire_n chap._n 21.4_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v viz._n why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v trouble_v psalm_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n it_o a_o break_a spirit_n there_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 143.4_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v viz._n a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n chap._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o like_v a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n here_o spirit_n must_v signify_v affection_n eccles_n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n seem_v man_n passion_n prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n viz._n man_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o candle_n psalm_n 31.6_o thou_o be_v my_o strength_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n have_v save_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n dan._n 5.12_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o vnderdeastanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n the_o latter_a word_n expound_v spirit_n act_n 17.16_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v chap._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n or_o be_v zealous_a 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n
to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n at_o which_o defect_n the_o multitude_n complain_v and_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n also_o trouble_v command_v the_o officer_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o pray_v over_o it_o than_o bid_v they_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n change_v into_o oil_n and_o serve_v the_o lamp_n as_o liquor_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n reserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o say_v our_o author_n who_o write_v about_o anno_fw-la 340._o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o time_n repute_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o present_a be_v here_o repeat_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v do_v then_o work_v miraculous_o among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o except_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o among_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o man_n have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o settle_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o author_n and_o i_o and_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n stick_v he_o intend_v the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n be_v own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o i_o call_v extraordinary_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n miraculous_a operation_n such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o to_o perform_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v upon_o we_o with_o quotation_n of_o some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n against_o which_o record_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o aver_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o those_o epistle_n have_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o divers_a such_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n and_o our_o time_n what_o be_v by_o that_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o so_o apply_v be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v they_o may_v very_o likely_a have_v another_o appearance_n we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v of_o god_n ordinary_a conduct_n give_v to_o believer_n who_o natural_a faculty_n his_o spirit_n polish_v lead_v order_n and_o perfect_v move_v and_o intercept_n their_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o meliorate_n their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n as_o the_o party_n can_v themselves_o perceive_v any_o violence_n of_o motion_n no_o nor_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o their_o own_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v other_o people_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v in_o they_o why_o the_o party_n and_o those_o who_o consider_v his_o condition_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o work_v they_o must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o fruit_n these_o be_v be_v good_a and_o know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v spring_v nor_o grow_v without_o cultivation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n may_v as_o certain_o be_v conclude_v now_o we_o say_v that_o by_o right_o apply_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o two_o ground_n and_o position_n or_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n shall_v require_v all_o that_o apostle_n expression_n be_v solvable_a without_o any_o need_n of_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o time_n such_o a_o special_a perceptible_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v and_o which_o i_o have_v term_v extraordinary_a as_o give_v to_o and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v continual_o communicate_v to_o future_a age_n and_o where_o god_n continual_a assistance_n and_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v the_o most_o likely_a be_v intend_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v frequent_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v so_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o text_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o our_o propose_a position_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o text_n and_o put_v a_o reasonable_a and_o true_a construction_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o future_a age_n such_o endowment_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o person_n live_v in_o apostolic_a time_n or_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o our_o propound_a manner_n for_o the_o expound_v such_o of_o st._n paul_n text_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n often_o urge_v upon_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v eminent_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n christian_a viz._n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o text_n or_o verse_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o sound_v as_o if_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v utter_o useless_a in_o understand_v the_o tenet_n and_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n but_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inspire_v or_o that_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o the_o context_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n ver._n 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ver._n 8._o which_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver._n 9_o but_o neither_o man_n sense_n nor_o his_o understanding_n can_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o ver._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_v disciple_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o late_a and_o suspect_v pretender_n of_o future_a or_o our_o time_n since_o the_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n viz._n those_o teacher_n receive_v ver._n 13._o and_o we_o speak_v this_o mystery_n in_o word_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a then_o come_v our_o text._n then_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o impotent_a people_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o act_v 20.23_o before_o cite_v they_o know_v not_o only_a thing_n present_a but_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o
holy_a ghost_n be_v examinable_a and_o be_v examine_v will_v firm_o abide_v that_o test_n all_o of_o it_o tend_v to_o humility_n piety_n charity_n and_o work_v esteem_v good_a among_o man_n and_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o soar_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sign_n follow_v they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o undoubted_a and_o very_o many_o not_o here_o to_o be_v recount_v the_o auditor_n convince_v by_o all_o these_o consideration_n might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o accept_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o good_a and_o convince_a ground_n natural_a and_o rational_a and_o without_o any_o good_a or_o plain_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o foolishness_n the_o man_n who_o then_o primely_a teach_v these_o doctrine_n to_o natural_a man_n of_o their_o time_n write_v they_o after_o for_o the_o use_v of_o future_a time_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o those_o write_n and_o still_o teach_v and_o convince_v the_o natural_a and_o rational_a person_n of_o our_o time_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o own_o to_o believe_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o prevail_v over_o their_o proselyte_n to_o these_o purpose_n even_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o without_o require_v or_o perceive_v any_o eminent_a motion_n or_o evident_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n more_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o specify_v and_o term_v ordinary_a among_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o product_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o professor_n life_n and_o by_o this_o application_n as_o to_o a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o pretend_v to_o have_v avoid_v the_o extravagant_a inference_n deducible_a from_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o only_o and_o not_o reasonable_o to_o be_v general_o or_o any_o far_o extend_v and_o thus_o shall_v be_v end_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n and_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o text_n fit_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v solve_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o christian_n of_o our_o own_o and_o all_o former_a age_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver._n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n viz._n this_o ordinary_a tacit_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n seem_v not_o within_o we_o but_o external_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n intend_v a_o spirit_n external_a to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o communion_n galat._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n viz._n god_n spirit_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o to_o intend_v ordinary_a operation_n eph._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n viz._n live_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o as_o well_o as_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a we_o expound_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n not_o easy_o or_o likely_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o except_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n where_o these_o real_o be_v and_o appear_v plain_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a root_n and_o original_a of_o they_o and_o where_o these_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o real_o be_v not_o there_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o profession_n never_o so_o large_a fair_a or_o flourish_a and_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o clatter_n when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o such_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n as_o happen_v to_o blow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v dispense_v in_o divers_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n and_o perfection_n nor_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v when_o he_o please_v in_o any_o present_a or_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a give_v and_o distribute_v to_o who_o he_o please_v such_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o their_o time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o or_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o believe_v that_o so_o he_o have_v do_v do_v or_o will_v do_v without_o accompany_v the_o same_o with_o such_o sign_n follow_v as_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o esteem_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o other_o men._n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o yond_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o eminent_a powerful_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o those_o or_o the_o like_a sign_n which_o do_v in_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v the_o same_o will_n it_o seem_v deserve_v and_o find_v very_o little_a credit_n or_o acceptance_n among_o considerate_a person_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v with_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o believer_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n operate_a in_o man_n upon_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o account_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o occurrence_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a manner_n before_o declare_v illuminate_v man_n understanding_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n and_o passion_n elevate_a and_o perfect_v their_o nature_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaluel_n and_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n ver._n 6._o so_o for_o aholiab_n and_o other_o man_n of_o art_n i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o these_o man_n have_v learn_v their_o art_n and_o trade_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o further_a degree_n of_o illumination_n and_o far_a perception_n concern_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o attain_v direct_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a practice_n than_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o they_o before_o like_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v thing_n which_o people_n have_v read_v or_o hear_v before_o without_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o a_o true_a feel_n be_v by_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_v up_o to_o they_o and_o fix_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o intend_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o introduce_v into_o they_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n also_o they_o may_v perceive_v practice_n of_o piety_n grow_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o both_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o performance_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n present_a and_o work_v although_o no_o perceptible_a motion_n be_v feel_v nor_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o no_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o these_o artist_n do_v perceive_v or_o find_v
any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o perfect_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n produce_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o easy_n imperceptible_a and_o natural_a manner_n judg._n 14.6_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o samson_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v the_o lion_n like_o a_o kid._n so_o ver._n 19_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o and_o chap._n 13.25_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n ver._n 12._o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o vndestand_a heart_n above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o seem_v by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v of_o natural_a faculty_n if_o samson_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v isa_n 28.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n ver._n 26._o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o husbandman_n concern_v his_o corn_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o order_v it_o ch._n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a viz._n make_v i_o learned_a deut._n 34.9_o joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_n 6.10_o stephen_n be_v opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o liberal_o and_o whereas_o some_o go_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o book_n will_v take_v hold_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o other_o not_z and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v also_o say_v that_o if_o twenty_o scholar_n read_v and_o study_n euclid_n a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v the_o effect_n easy_o and_o the_o great_a part_n never_o so_o in_o practice_n of_o music_n some_o will_v attain_v a_o perfection_n but_o the_o major_a part_n never_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o faculty_n especial_o such_o wherein_n phantasy_n and_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v sometime_o also_o the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o lively_o imitate_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o world_n have_v thereby_o be_v general_o and_o great_o deceive_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o moses_n opposer_n act_v his_o miracle_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o devil_n act_v so_o against_o job_n as_o it_o look_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o best_a friend_n the_o lie_a spirit_n see_v by_o michaiah_n give_v such_o great_a and_o strong_a impression_n to_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o so_o like_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.1_o wise_o direct_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v every_o tree_n by_o its_o own_o fruit_n if_o it_o bear_v grape_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o vine_n and_o otherwise_o not_o and_o to_o this_o trial_n we_o commit_v the_o most_o confident_a pretender_n to_o the_o spiritual_a endowment_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o but_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o and_o perfect_a gift_n our_o author_n page_n 52._o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o a_o guide_n who_o instinct_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o as_o assistant_n and_o a_o helper_n in_o their_o endeavour_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v direct_v i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 54._o say_v have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n in_o thou_o of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n we_o pass_v by_o his_o christ_n reside_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o groan_n after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o new_a and_o cloudy_a language_n and_o to_o his_o plain_a expression_n of_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o special_a spiritual_a conduct_n but_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o much_o observeâ—â—nd_n as_o well_o perform_v all_o know_v religious_a duty_n and_o service_n require_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o pretender_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guidance_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o any_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n raise_v devotion_n or_o give_v a_o great_a height_n of_o rapture_n in_o man_n religious_a performance_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o can_v do_v and_o may_v do_v so_o when_o god_n please_v and_o that_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o illumination_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o believer_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v impute_v such_o effect_n ordinary_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o godly_a chafe_v and_o thereby_o feel_v a_o great_a heat_n mettle_n and_o emotion_n within_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o imagine_v this_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n work_v within_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o although_o upon_o due_a trial_n they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o the_o common_a effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n dethrone_v their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o they_o for_o natural_a guide_n and_o ruler_n on_o pretence_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o before_o expound_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v concern_v which_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o man_n lead_v by_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o and_o what_o other_o like_a they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dethrone_v their_o reason_n from_o the_o regiment_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o displace_v and_o put_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o their_o phantasy_n to_o govern_v instead_o of_o it_o and_o whereas_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o uniform_a in_o mankind_n general_o and_o will_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phantasy_n in_o man_n be_v as_o various_a as_o our_o face_n no_o one_o perfect_o like_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v so_o infinite_o divide_v as_o that_o scarce_o a_o whole_a loaf_n can_v be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o even_o murl_v into_o crumb_n without_o any_o fastness_n or_o cohesion_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o we_o to_o another_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v our_o church_n to_o other_o and_o more_o reasonable_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v page_n 59_o our_o author_n complain_v grievous_o of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n concern_v reward_n after_o death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o other_o people_n
but_o a_o trust_n in_o god_n support_v all_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o revelation_n primitive_a or_o modern_a that_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n page_n 372._o say_v god_n do_v his_o own_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reception_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o next_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o and_o grant_v it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v act_v by_o energy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v i_o as_o he_o also_o by_o give_v capacity_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a course_n produce_v effect_n from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o that_o when_o he_o go_v beyond_o this_o course_n or_o out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o proceed_v be_v extraordinary_a supernatural_a miraculous_a such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conduct_n true_a it_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n of_o great_a exigency_n we_o know_v he_o can_v work_v by_o natural_a cause_n beyond_o man_n expectation_n or_o by_o miracle_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o read_v of_o such_o procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n since_o which_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n ordinary_o and_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v not_o any_o more_o reasonable_o or_o warrantable_o to_o expect_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n in_o his_o ordinance_n hear_v read_v pray_v practise_v live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o to_o he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v for_o he_o so_o as_o live_v we_o may_v repose_v upon_o he_o and_o die_v we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o 1_o joh_n 2.28_o so_o as_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o conflict_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o hope_n and_o courage_n at_o our_o awake_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o without_o be_v ashamed_a in_o his_o presence_n pag._n 374._o say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o must_v beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v special_a help_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o impotent_a or_o inexorable_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a page_n 375._o say_v let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o light_n beg_v hard_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o so_o he_o do_v there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n which_o show_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o miracle_n common_a in_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v by_o degree_n until_o no_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fruit_n the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n be_v fail_v long_o since_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o now_o show_v themselves_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v present_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o will_v produce_v suitable_a effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o where_o such_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o pretence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o our_o author_n intend_v the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o illumination_n rectification_n melioration_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o capacity_n all_o his_o exhortation_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o may_v likely_o find_v a_o good_a return_n upon_o they_o our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v it_o no_o far_o but_o return_v with_o he_o to_o our_o first_o design_n page_n 380._o he_o say_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o animate_v at_o their_o death_n god_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n but_o how_o we_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o scruple_n which_o trouble_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o along_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n how_o to_o make_v a_o real_a and_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o raise_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n above_o that_o which_o ordinary_a opinion_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o pass_v and_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o with_o few_o difficulty_n and_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v that_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v self-subsistent_a it_o seem_v a_o fancy_n either_o derive_v from_o dr._n more_o or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o allegation_n can_v not_o support_v that_o opinion_n we_o say_v that_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v material_a spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n and_o prey_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o natural_a support_n and_o nourishment_n inflame_v by_o the_o continual_a fanning_n of_o their_o breath_n and_o when_o for_o want_v of_o breath_n or_o other_o nourishment_n the_o flame_n of_o those_o natural_a spirit_n be_v total_o extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o other_o violence_n such_o total_a extinguishment_n happen_v the_o beast_n die_v and_o these_o natural_a or_o vital_a spirit_n cease_v to_o work_v and_o be_v and_o can_v no_o more_o revive_v than_o a_o fire_n clean_o go_v out_o or_o put_v out_o can_v rekindle_v itself_o without_o fresh_a fire_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o have_v no_o notice_n or_o proof_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o reviver_n or_o rekindle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o concern_v man_n we_o have_v very_o clear_a undoubted_a and_o undeniable_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o reviver_n of_o they_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 11.35_o torment_n be_v endure_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n distribute_v crown_n to_o his_o brave_a soldier_n the_o martyr_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o against_o that_o day_n and_o award_v other_o reward_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o special_o deserter_n taker_n and_o breaker_n of_o holy_a vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n for_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n from_o such_o a_o resurrection_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o rather_o may_v the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v the_o frown_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n reject_v all_o future_a address_n and_o put_v we_o over_o to_o the_o master_n and_o company_n which_o live_v we_o choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o his_o greatness_n and_o glory_n his_o goodness_n and_o love_n testify_v by_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o but_o live_v people_n have_v yet_o time_n to_o prevent_v such_o heavy_a consequence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n hearty_o to_o
of_o this_o soul_n the_o existence_n of_o it_o debend_v upon_o the_o act_n like_o a_o common_a flame_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o flash_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o cease_v illico_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o can_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o again_o without_o miracle_n and_o this_o materiae_fw-la vitalis_fw-la incendium_fw-la have_v so_o many_o evidence_n that_o whoso_o shall_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v sanguinem_fw-la revera_fw-la efflagrare_fw-la vitamque_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la flammae_fw-la similem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsammet_n eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 30._o he_o rank_n this_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o classis_fw-la with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o quadrupedes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la conformatio_fw-la p._n 40._o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v not_o power_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o perception_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o government_n of_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n for_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o wonderful_a aptitude_n of_o its_o organ_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n p._n 42._o in_o mechanicis_fw-la fire_n air_n and_o light_n be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o humane_a industry_n can_v effect_v thing_n that_o be_v wonderful_a useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a creator_n do_v form_n and_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n or_o material_n add_v to_o they_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n and_o fit_v for_o they_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o apt_a organ_n exquisite_o frame_v and_o put_v together_o as_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o rational_a disquisition_n yet_o proceed_v to_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o in_o page_n 46_o and_o 47._o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o systemate_fw-la nervoso_fw-la as_o to_o all_o its_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o organical_a proindeque_fw-la extensam_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la corpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 52._o but_o this_o artifice_n can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a architect_n p._n 59_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o insensible_a but_o iners_fw-la and_o mere_o passive_a incapable_a of_o sense_n or_o animal_n activity_n he_o answer_v that_o between_o corpus_fw-la sensibile_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o difference_n than_o betwixt_o accensum_fw-la &_o inaccensum_fw-la and_o of_o inaccensum_fw-la we_o can_v soon_o make_v accensum_fw-la and_o why_o not_o then_o sensibile_fw-la be_v make_v ex_fw-la insensibili_fw-la materia_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la comburitur_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la animator_fw-la but_o if_o a_o active_a element_n be_v communicate_v and_o dispose_v among_o fit_a matter_n there_o usual_o proceed_v from_o that_o mixture_n a_o wonderful_a activity_n the_o enkindle_a part_n rapidissime_fw-la commotae_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animatae_fw-la exiliunt_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la cum_fw-la calore_fw-la &_o luce_fw-fr producunt_fw-la p._n 60._o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n any_o distinct_a material_a part_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o the_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n may_v be_v just_o attribute_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la together_o as_o a_o divine_a fabric_n build_v and_o intend_v for_o proper_a and_o special_a uses_n he_o will_v say_v confident_o that_o god_n by_o the_o intent_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o faculty_n and_o result_v of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o every_o animal_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o they_o materiam_fw-la superavit_fw-la opus_fw-la p._n 61._o consider_v a_o organ_n make_v out_o of_o stupid_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o utter_o unactive_a yet_o let_v it_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o convenient_a breath_n and_o a_o act_v by_o a_o direct_a hand_n it_o can_v vary_v sound_n and_o agree_v they_o to_o a_o miracle_n in_o all_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o composure_n of_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 5._o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la flammae_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o rise_v man_n affection_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la motibus_fw-la p._n 7._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v material_a spirit_n or_o a_o temperament_n such_o a_o anima_fw-la as_o be_v in_o sanguine_a and_o therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n anima_fw-la significat_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o that_o sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la illam_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ciet_fw-la corpora_fw-la quam_fw-la nominamus_fw-la animam_fw-la p._n 8._o as_o in_o a_o torch_n flamma_n rapit_fw-la alimentum_fw-la so_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v tenuissima_fw-la flamma_n genita_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_a virtute_fw-la cordis_n volitans_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la corporis_fw-la machinam_fw-la &_o largiens_fw-la corpori_fw-la vivificum_fw-la calorem_fw-la p._n 12._o the_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v material_a or_o temperamenta_n propagatus_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la from_o the_o seed_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beast_n sic_fw-la anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la &_o sensitiva_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la generate_fw-la imperfectius_fw-la quam_fw-la plantae_fw-la aut_fw-la boves_fw-la gignit_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la hominem_fw-la saltem_fw-la secundum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sentientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la and_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n p._n 14._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o the_o animal_n action_n he_o answer_v cernimus_fw-la motus_fw-la quod_fw-la cur_n &_o quomodo_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la artificis_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la p._n 112._o cerebrum_fw-la est_fw-la officina_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la judicii_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la man_n can_v find_v out_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v nor_o what_o the_o very_a true_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v p._n 116._o in_o hac_fw-la caligine_fw-la non_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la miranda_n opera_fw-la cognitio_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la memoria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la judicium_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la ea_fw-la cerebri_fw-la open_a certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 203._o brute_n have_v apprehension_n and_o memory_n &_o potentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la factam_fw-la p._n 205._o the_o act_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o memory_n be_v know_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o such_o act_n there_o be_v quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cernimus_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la caligine_fw-la p._n 286._o the_o degree_n of_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o describi_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudine_fw-la quadam_fw-la existimantur_fw-la p._n 297._o he_o descant_v upon_o immortality_n and_o derive_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n sandii_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 1._o the_o opinion_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n hist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v rise_v and_o grow_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o that_o it_o extinguish_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o cite_v augustin_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 48._o saying_n that_o cyril_n and_o the_o luciferian_o &_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la do_v think_v so_o testae_fw-la hieronymo_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 82._o &_o greg._n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o origen_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n this_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o soul_n per_fw-la populos_fw-la barbaros_fw-la arrii_fw-la religionem_fw-la sectantes_fw-la videtur_fw-la explosa_fw-la creatione_fw-la animae_fw-la introducta_fw-la this_o author_n be_v a_o origenist_n a_o maintainer_n of_o preexistence_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v both_o the_o generation_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n these_o quotation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o other_o man_n with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o soul_n and_o that_o willis_n and_o melanchton_n be_v content_v to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a working_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o
faith_n to_o church_n ordinance_n and_o do_v you_o show_v i_o ordinance_n of_o god_n convince_o such_o in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o word_n in_o the_o case_n now_o dispute_v but_o if_o you_o can_v or_o which_o will_v come_v to_o one_o do_v not_o do_v it_o you_o may_v have_v some_o title_n to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o conceit_n or_o error_n perhaps_o of_o weakness_n you_o can_v infect_v or_o sully_v by_o the_o sour_a and_o taint_a original_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v please_v ignorant_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o for_o your_o conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n tend_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o all_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o grant_v but_o assert_v to_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o fix_v they_o upon_o very_o many_o and_o very_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o several_a creed_n clear_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n be_v neither_o plain_o assert_v nor_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o clearness_n prove_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o make_v a_o article_n in_o any_o of_o our_o creed_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n but_o there_o i_o find_v artic._n 6._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o perceive_v that_o during_o life_n there_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o they_o joint_o participate_v of_o all_o that_o befall_v the_o person_n and_o act_v undivide_o and_o inseparable_o from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o one_o another_o that_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a also_o and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o we_o trace_v from_o its_o nature_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v investigate_v if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a intelligent_a spiritual_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o procreation_n of_o man_n likely_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o person_n but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v the_o man_n or_o the_o person_n die_v but_o the_o body_n die_v and_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o live_a person_n and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o then_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n or_o that_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o flame_n total_o or_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n original_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o beast_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v of_o the_o thracian_n in_o orpheus_n time_n we_o read_v silvestres_fw-la homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o victu_fw-la foedo_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la our_o own_o ancestor_n in_o caesar_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o be_v naked_a as_o their_o beast_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v but_o their_o skin_n their_o food_n acorn_n and_o wild_a fruit_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v much_o suitable_a and_o of_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v like_o thing_n of_o wild_a irish_a people_n american_n libyan_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v naked_a as_o the_o beast_n and_o feed_v upon_o raw_a flesh_n and_o snake_n and_o the_o very_a gut_n and_o garbage_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v as_o wild_a say_v lithgow_n as_o their_o fourfooted_a companion_n in_o the_o libyan_a desert_n in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o great_a simplicity_n it_o seem_v mankind_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o compare_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v since_o my_o end_v the_o very_a last_o period_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o naudaeus_n print_v lond._n in_o 12o._o 1637_o in_o page_n 248_o he_o cite_v lactantius_n assert_v that_o democritus_n epicurus_n and_o dicaearchus_n will_v not_o have_v so_o confident_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mago_n aliquo_fw-la praesente_fw-la qui_fw-la sciret_fw-la certis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la cieri_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o adesse_fw-la &_o praebere_fw-la se_fw-la humanis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndas_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la praedicere_fw-la i_o do_v so_o little_o approve_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o magus_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o soul_n like_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o his_o conjurati_fw-la and_o to_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n p._n 38._o he_o mention_n archimedes_n his_o mundane_a globe_n the_o move_a tripod_n of_o vulcan_n make_v by_o daedalus_n architas_n his_o pigeon_n regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o his_o fly_n man_n can_v not_o believe_v these_o engine_n can_v move_v as_o they_o do_v without_o a_o spirit_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v material_a because_o that_o can_v act_v upon_o hard_a body_n as_o wood_n iron_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o conclude_v those_o motion_n be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n viz._n a_o daemon_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o artificer_n be_v magi_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n very_a conjurer_n but_o from_o this_o crime_n our_o author_n defend_v they_o and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v all_o feasible_a by_o art_n natural_a although_o man_n do_v not_o now_o know_v nor_o do_v then_o understand_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o artifice_n of_o make_v such_o thing_n or_o other_o thing_n like_a or_o equal_a to_o they_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o good_a semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o maintain_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v immaterial_a because_o they_o can_v perceive_v or_o learn_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o a_o material_a soul_n can_v act_v and_o govern_v common_a sense_n apprehension_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n conscience_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n p._n 299._o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v man_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o common_a opinion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v with_o the_o throng_n in_o the_o way_n we_o slip_v and_o fall_v one_o over_o another_o &_o alienis_fw-la perimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la beside_o this_o book_n i_o have_v since_o this_o writing_n peruse_v another_o viz._n mr._n robert_n boil_v his_o experiment_n print_v london_n 1662._o 2d_o edition_n there_o p._n 190_o he_o say_v he_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o air_n necessary_a to_o ventilate_v and_o cherish_v the_o vital_a flame_n continual_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o fire_n and_o life_n the_o one_o last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o other_o p._n 190._o the_o flame_n of_o spirit_n of_o wine_n will_v burn_v long_o upon_o fine_a white_a linen_n or_o paper_n without_o consume_v either_o eminent_a naturalist_n do_v esteem_v the_o heat_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a flame_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v provide_v they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o temperate_a and_o almost_o insensible_a fire_n as_o that_o beforementioned_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v hardly_o fine_a enough_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o a_o tenuity_n to_o a_o invisibility_n p._n 197._o he_o take_v animal_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o curious_a engine_n set_v on_o work_n and_o keep_v in_o motion_n by_o heat_n and_o air._n dr._n willis_n in_o his_o oft_o quote_v book_n p._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v compound_v ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la levissimis_fw-la &_o rotundissimis_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la diversis_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la compactum_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la calido_fw-la flatuoso_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la p._n 38._o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v reason_n quare_fw-la haee_fw-la flamma_fw-la vitalis_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la flamma_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o destructiva_fw-la fuerit_fw-la p._n 53._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o flame_n be_v extinguish_v the_o compage_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la
do_v deny_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o other_o brute_n creature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a god_n give_v they_o their_o first_o breath_n though_o moses_n have_v not_o express_v it_o he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o western_a father_n close_v with_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i._o he_o say_v antiquity_n be_v no_o passport_n for_o error_n and_o so_o say_v i_o he_o cite_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o their_o generation_n out_o of_o dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n pag._n 32._o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n only_o scholastical_a distinction_n and_o nicety_n and_o bring_v no_o material_a or_o solid_a reason_n from_o nature_n so_o as_o i_o think_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o enough_o answer_v but_o hold_v still_o good_a against_o the_o creation_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n pag._n 33._o cites_n gen._n 22._o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v pag._n 34._o this_o say_v he_o intend_v he_o cease_v from_o make_v any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o still_o create_v individual_a soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n be_v soul_n and_o he_o mean_v all_o humane_a soul_n so_o as_o upon_o fruitful_a coition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o the_o product_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n god_n create_v a_o new_a young_a soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v every_o such_o body_n whence_o every_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n he_o be_v create_v such_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o i_o will_v know_v where_o he_o find_v his_o distinction_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o creation_n of_o new_a species_n but_o not_o of_o new_a individual_n he_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o original_a for_o it_o and_o till_o he_o so_o do_v it_o will_v pass_v with_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o and_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a creation_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o this_o distinction_n he_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n word_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v how_o this_o prove_v god_n continual_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v sew_v other_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v such_o new_a creation_n upon_o this_o proof_n he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a this_o i_o agree_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o humane_a soul_n both_o generable_a material_a and_o extinguishable_a he_o reasins_z against_o this_o but_o by_o argument_n before_o answer_v pag._n 35._o farther_o to_o prove_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n he_o quote_v again_o heb._n 12.9_o man_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n intend_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o say_v this_o sense_n restrain_v to_o humane_a spirit_n only_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o he_o quote_v again_o zech._n 12.1_o before_o examine_v he_o quote_v isa_n 42.5_o god_n that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o take_v breath_n and_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o he_o cite_v chap._n and_o verse_n of_o four_o place_n more_o i_o have_v search_v they_o and_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o they_o pag._n 36._o he_o say_v these_o text_n speak_v of_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o all_o speak_v but_o of_o soul_n not_o a_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o take_v even_o a_o good_a man_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n pag._n 36._o cites_n solomon_n text_n again_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v he_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n who_o give_v it_o be_v by_o creation_n i_o say_v god_n give_v the_o body_n a_o be_v by_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o moisture_n so_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n be_v likely_a air_n and_o fire_n and_o at_o death_n the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o air_n vanish_v what_o solomon_n expression_n intend_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o expression_n have_v be_v before_o dispute_v pag._n 37._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v i_o say_v the_o body_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n neither_o god_n create_v it_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n whence_o the_o man_n be_v create_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n he_o agree_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v generate_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o brutal_a and_o rational_a soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o be_v so_o in_o the_o head_n only_o where_o there_o be_v organ_n create_v proper_a for_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v the_o soul_n act_v rational_o but_o in_o the_o head_n pag._n 38._o he_o demand_v why_o be_v not_o brutus_n capable_a of_o perform_v rational_a and_o religious_a act_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o rational_a power_n and_o organ_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n nor_o can_v one_o man_n perform_v like_o another_o in_o such_o occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o people_n can_v act_v but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o complexion_n and_o humour_n man_n have_v a_o different_a posture_n of_o body_n from_o other_o creature_n more_o capacious_a head_n in_o proportion_n and_o store_n of_o brain_n and_o fine_a matter_n and_o they_o have_v head_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o can_v better_o learn_v direct_a and_o act_v than_o any_o brute_n these_o difference_n set_v humane_a body_n far_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v act_v as_o the_o brute_n be_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v material_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o without_o breath_n blood_n and_o food_n both_o sort_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n depart_v or_o vanish_v and_o yet_o as_o man_n bodily_a organ_n exceed_v the_o brute_n for_o use_n and_o aptitude_n so_o may_v their_o spirit_n for_o fineness_n of_o matter_n and_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o pag._n 39_o say_v seed_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n i_o say_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v material_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man._n pag._n 40._o upon_o this_o i_o say_v remove_v the_o opinion_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o adulterous_a incestuous_a buggerly_a humane_a procreation_n and_o then_o all_o his_o question_n here_o argue_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a he_o confess_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o a_o new_o create_v spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o pag._n 41._o he_o ask_v how_o so_o many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a it_o seem_v he_o mean_v men._n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o bodily_a temper_n and_o organ_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o very_o often_o it_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o the_o material_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o defect_n infirmity_n and_o obstruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n pag._n 42._o his_o deduction_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o man_n draws_z it_o only_o from_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n whence_o it_o seem_v his_o
notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n verse_n 15._o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o verse_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v but_o if_o at_o death_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v perish_v though_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n thus_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immediate_a avolation_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o main_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o undermine_v but_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o insipid_a and_o useless_a doctrine_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o our_o author_n or_o other_o zealous_a proselyte_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o immateriality_n let_v they_o alone_o as_o person_n hood-winked_n by_o a_o old_a mistake_a opinion_n to_o lead_v those_o who_o follow_v they_o into_o lesser_a fall_n or_o more_o dangerous_a precipice_n but_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n prosper_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o verity_n to_o this_o pag._n 46._o our_o author_n go_v on_o in_o a_o prove_a manner_n and_o i_o have_v trace_v he_o according_o page_n by_o page_n but_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o intend_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o without_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v material_a and_o prove_v pag._n 48._o he_o say_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n if_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n extinguishable_a in_o death_n for_o then_o all_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v there_o i_o say_v mark_v what_o little_a or_o no_o account_n he_o make_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o solemn_o plain_o and_o full_o publish_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n or_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v full_o avoid_v his_o positive_a determination_n pag._n 49._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o social_n glory_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o can_v exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a interval_n say_v he_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o error_n say_v i_o from_o this_o truth_n only_o the_o holder_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n the_o temporal_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o think_v it_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n but_o in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n where_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n want_v a_o capacity_n to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o body_n i_o say_v the_o temporary_a extinguishment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o dormitory_n and_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n in_o its_o operation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o i_o say_v what_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v here_o he_o quote_v luke_o 23.43_o and_o phil._n 1.23_o both_o before_o full_o answer_v pag._n 50._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o excellent_a one_o as_o another_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o different_a performance_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o body_n and_o organ_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o vigour_n purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o they_o he_o cite_v ezek._n 48.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o this_o i_o say_v intend_v person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v sure_o die_v viz._n the_o person_n verse_n 5._o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n show_v soul_n here_o intend_v person_n pag._n 51._o and_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n but_o i_o say_v redemption_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o person_n pag._n 52._o cite_v 3_o joh._n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v i_o say_v this_o intend_v thy_o person_n and_o temporal_a affair_n as_o thy_o practice_n of_o piety_n then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o vigorous_a when_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n be_v more_o sound_a and_o apt_a and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v before_o against_o what_o himself_o say_v before_o pag._n 54._o say_v those_o who_o perish_v will_v find_v themselves_o as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o those_o that_o obtain_v it_o i_o say_v perhaps_o their_o bodily_a temper_n and_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v equal_o assistant_n to_o their_o soul_n pag._n 59_o say_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v i_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n without_o food_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o body_n than_o not_o where_o for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o each_o in_o its_o own_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v con-natural_a he_o cite_v luke_o 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v do_v so_o i_o say_v soul_n here_o as_o in_o very_a many_o place_n intend_v person_n or_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o pag._n 61._o cites_n rom._n 1.9_o paul_n say_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n add_v paul_n dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n who_o search_v his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o and_o to_o that_o i_o agree_v pag._n 63._o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o i_o answer_v humane_a apprehension_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v may_v full_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o apprehension_n do_v grow_v from_o man_n nature_n pure_o or_o naked_o consider_v but_o nature_n cultivate_v by_o education_n or_o doctrine_n he_o cite_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n i_o say_v this_o intend_v cultivate_v nature_n or_o a_o universal_a education_n we_o find_v all_o people_n have_v speech_n and_o yet_o man_n can_v speak_v without_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v give_v they_o impression_n of_o morality_n and_o religion_n viz._n nurse_n and_o mother_n pag._n 65._o i_o say_v to_o this_o he_o who_o engage_v against_o man_n do_v so_o against_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n pag._n 68_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o word_n soul_n intend_v heart_n or_o affection_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n pag._n 70._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a hand_n of_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n but_o his_o quotation_n speak_v more_o true_o and_o i_o say_v that_o union_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n that_o it_o spring_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la and_o both_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n or_o principle_n viz._n the_o seed_n in_o generation_n and_o be_v separable_a only_o by_o death_n he_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o james_n 2.26_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 74._o cites_n psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n this_o say_v i_o make_v soul_n and_o breath_n equivalent_a he_o cite_v psal_n 66.8_o god_n hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o i_o say_v intend_v keep_v we_o alive_a viz._n our_o person_n pag._n 89._o cites_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o call_v the_o text_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n whereas_o this_o cry_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_o parabolical_a and_o no_o more_o real_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o abel_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n